#ah i am done with college for now I went there for probably the last time today and don't know how to feel about it
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
shurisneakers · 7 months ago
Text
unsolved (v)
Summary: Bucky doesn't even believe in the paranormal. So who the hell thought it was a good idea to stick him in a series about everything haunted for the internet's amusement? With his loose-canon of a teammate who has no concept of subtlety or shits left to give, to make things even worse. (Buzzfeed unsolved AU)
Warnings: swearing, frustrated bucky, obnoxious reader, witchcraft
A/N: it's like i never left amirite (im sorry it has been like 10 months pls forgive me ily guys let's pretend this series never went on hiatus) (i had cancer and college but now I've graduated from both and i live babyyy. anyway. welcome back to my house of horrors)
Tumblr media
Previous part || Series masterlist
When you tell Maya you want to do witchcraft, you'd done so with the full expectation of defending your idea with the force of a PhD student who was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
She surprisingly agrees. 
“Really?” It's hard to stop the astonishment from entering your voice. Honestly, it sort of pisses you off that the Canva presentation you spent five hours on wouldn't actually see the light of day.
“Yeah, sure. I think it'd do well with the older demographic. ” She shrugs.
"Really?" Now you weren't sure she was on the same plane of existence as you were.
“Make some animals talk. Conjure up some parking spots.”
Ah. 
“I was thinking more like... hexing people and shadow demons,” you test slowly.
That seems to tether her to reality.
Her head cranes towards you centimetre by centimetre, like she was buffering in real time.
“Are you insane?" she states, not very much sounding like she was expecting an answer. "Do you want to end up on the news? Do you know how vicious Facebook groups can be?” 
“No PR is bad PR,” you preach wisely, parroting advice you’d seen bots on Twitter tell other bots. 
“That doesn’t apply to you. I already have a tough time explaining Stephen Strange and why he’s not literally the devil to the public."
Now that was a little unfair. Perhaps it warranted another Canva presentation.
"Have you considered that I'm hotter and significantly cooler than Stephen Strange?" you suggest helpfully.
She squints at you, or more likely your audacity. "I will not have another scandal on my hands this week.” 
“But next week is okay?”
Her hardened stare tells you quickly what a thousand words cannot.
You cross your arms over your chest. “Thou limit me so, Maya. How is one to find you invigorating content in these trying circumstances?”
Maya taps your shoulder on her way out, crooning, “There’s a reason I asked you to do this series. You’ll figure it out.”
You hide a smile with an all too dramatic sigh. “Thou compliment me so. How am I to not fall in love with thee?”
Maya shakes her head playfully. “Nothing that will get me called into a press conference by mid-day. No hexing. No extreme curses. ”
“Mid-level curses it is, then” you call after her.
Her leaving figure does not give you a reply.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
After a week of staring at the corner of his room through the night, delirious to the point where he seriously considered using Sam’s Amazon Prime account to buy his own stupid ghost apparatuses, Bucky throws in the towel.
Clearly, he was mistaken. Sleep deprived and probably missing his family a little more than he would have ever admitted to a living soul.
Bucky's sleep deprivation adds to his already charming and sociable personality.
No one would touch him with a ten-foot pole. Bucky’s usually grumpy and while everyone had sort of built a tolerance towards his regular nonsense, he was now the very sexy combination of grumpy and sensitive.
For his part, after last week's shenanigans, Bucky has stuck to avoiding anything and everything horror.
He watches only romcoms and finds that while everyone says he seems most like Harry from Harry Met Sally, he hates that Mike Wazowski motherfucker with a passion. 
While everyone else seems to get the memo, you have chosen to ignore it blissfully, and have instead been prancing about all week, shoving meme after meme into his face.
Bucky Barnes smiling compilations that were 7 seconds long. Bucky Barnes social media fanfictions that showed him replying far more than he had ever replied to anyone in real life ever.
Bucky’s learnt to ignore you with a long-suffering glare. You adapt quickly, skillfully dodge the daggers shooting out of his eyes and shove another TikTok in his face. It is an edit of him to Toxic by Britney Spears. He doesn't want to ask where they got some of the footage they used.
After the fifth Twitter screenshot, he takes to avoiding you like the plague.
Unfortunately for Maya, that involved avoiding the set too. He sees on the official The Graveyard Shift channels that there’s an announcement put out about an episode delay. 
It is undeniably his fault. No, he still won't answer the group chat or the several knocks at his door every day.
But because the universe is invested in his sorrow, you seem to find him wherever he goes.
In the garden, digging through the vegetable bed.
In the storeroom, looking through oversized cookware.
When he walked into the alley behind the Tower and found you there, he hissed at you like a feral cat and you asked very loudly what the fuck was wrong with him. 
He checks every part of him and all his clothes for a tracker but no-- you just seem to have a karmic connection level of being exactly where he is. 
When he runs into you for the fourth time at the library, he really thinks he’s lost it.
“Are you following me?” he asks, voice sharp.
You look at him in wonder. “Your ego is so big it could have its own gravitational pull. How do you carry around your massive head all day?"
“Everywhere I go, you’re there.” He continues, finger pointing in accusation. 
“Bitch, you're the one who walked in here," you exclaim. "I’ve been here all day.”
“Doing what?”
“Who’s following who now?” you dare.
“Because you’re in this section.” He does a quick check to see what section it actually is. Witchcraft and Wizardry. He may not have known that when he accused you but he definitely was not wrong.
“Why do you care what I do here?”
Because he's wondering if he’s managed to shut down production permanently and sent a bunch of people into unemployment.
“I don’t trust you here," he settles on instead. "What are you actually doing?"
“I’m learning things. Gaining knowledge. And such." You gesture vaguely before you narrow your eyes at him. "Not that you would know, you ape.”
He scoffs. He had the intelligence of a thousand suns, mind you.
“You don’t even have a book," he counters.
“So? I’m gaining knowledge through osmosis.” You look around. “I’m absorbing.”
His nose twitches, teeth clenched.
“Whatever,” he mumbles instead, turning his attention to the bookshelf.
As he thumbs through various titles he’s too annoyed to read, a small movement catches his attention. 
He watches you from the corner of his eyes. 
“What?” you demand, this whole exchange too damn loud for a library. 
“What?” he challenges right back. “Why are you watching me?”
“Why am I– you’re the one staring at me.” You throw your hands up. “First you follow me here, second you accuse me of things that would get me burnt at the stake a couple of years ago, third you accuse me of watching you just 'cause you know you're pretty. You–”
Bucky narrows his eyes, not missing the random compliment you slipped in.
“Hold on just one second. That’s why you’ve been avoiding everyone all week.” You stare at him, wide-eyed and unrelenting.
He thinks he must have missed some part of the conversation because he has no idea why you're looking at him like you've figured him all out.
“That’s why you’ve been so jumpy and sleep deprived ever since that episode you filmed.”
Bucky’s gaze doesn’t waver, but his mind races and his breath falters for a second. There’s no goddamn way you knew what had gone down, he’d deleted every footage that could possibly–
“You missed me.”
He stops his overthinking right in its tracks.
“That’s it, isn’t it?” You tilt your head, face full of pure sympathy. “You filmed one episode without me by your side and realised you couldn’t live without me.”
“Fucking ridiculous,” he mutters, eyes pressed closed tighty, partially in relief. 
“You want me, don’t you? You want me so bad it makes you throw u–”
“Fuck off.” Bucky turns on his heel at the speed of light.
“You have a fat, raging crush–”  
“I’m fuckin' moving out.” His voice is like rocks.
“You can move out, but you can never move on, baby,” you whisper-shout. “When’d you realise you liked me, Bucky? Night one? The first hou–”
He slams the library door behind him. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
From: Stevie Left some strawberries outside your door. They’re good. 
From: Stevie How are you doing today, by the way?
From: Bucky alive
From: Bucky and thanks 
From: Stevie Anything we have to talk about? Your wood chisels didn’t break again, did they?
From: Bucky nothing im fine
From: Stevie You sure? Time for a Cypress Hills visit?
From: Bucky no im fine 
From: Stevie You haven’t left the room in a week. Beat your old record and I'm going to start getting worried here.
Bucky stares at his phone wondering how he ended up with a mother a century after his own died, before sighing.
From: Bucky going to film a video this week. im fine
From: Bucky promise 
Because there really was no other way to convince Steve that he as leaving the cave he constructed from his comforter.
From: Steve Good to hear. I’m always across the hallway if you need anything. 
From: Bucky i know. your gramophone won’t let me forget it. 
From: Steve Dick.
From: Bucky it is too damn loud. old ass
From: Steve Got a new record. Haven’t listened to it yet.
From: Bucky ill be there in 10
Tumblr media
That Friday, Bucky walks onto the set in his finest black hoodie and darkest sunglasses, looking less like a badass and entirely like a hungover teenager. 
Before he has a chance to even register what’s going on, he is ambushed by lights, a team touching up his face and his stupid dollar store sunglasses leave him before he has a chance to protest.  
“I told you he’d show up,” you pipe up proudly from your place at the table. “Lil' shit simply missed me too–”
“Stop,” he interrupts, finally getting around to look at the set when the foundation brushes stop assaulting his line of vision. 
For a hot second, he thinks you've taken over Steve's cooking show. 
There are candles floating around, which he assumes you're holding up. A large… cauldron, gigantic wooden mixing spoons and 50 little bowls worth of ingredients are neatly arranged on the table.
“What the hell is going on?” he questions immediately. “What is all this?”
“Mise en place, baby,” you reply, shutting a book you had on the table loudly before looking at him. “You’re on dish duty. Come on.” 
“What?” His eyebrows pull into a frown. 
You dust off your hands before reaching under the table and chucking an apron at him. “Back when I worked as a line cook, the number one rule was to clean up as you go. I like to think of it as--”
“What is going on here?” he specifies, already trying to piece together your timeline in his head with every new piece of lore.
“Welcome to my kitchen, motherfucker.” Your grin is nefarious. “We're gonna do some witchcraft.” 
Tumblr media
After he spends fifteen minutes on the phone with Maya confirming that yes, that is indeed the episode and that the heads up he needed would have reached him if he opened the seventeen million messages on the group chat– he finally comes to stand behind the bench with you, a tick in his jaw but also with enough self-awareness to be sheepish. 
He thought his grand return to the channel would be a simple video with some ghost reading or whatever, not… this. 
He turns to you, ready to reach a compromise that ends with him not having to be there at all.
But in the fifteen minutes he had turned his attention to the call, you’ve somehow convinced them to start rolling before he gets the chance to leave, so he’s immediately hit with a--
“We’re on in three…two–”
Tumblr media
“Where is your apron?” you demand, looking him up and down.
“I’m not wearing that shit.” It had some stupid slogan like ‘Life is about taking whisks!’ and he had already been through enough.
“Jeez, annyone would think that you're not in love with me--"
"I'm not."
"--by the way you're so ungrateful. I got that custom-made for you,” you tsk. “I could've gotten the other one. Mine could've said ‘he’s my sweet potato’ and yours could've said ‘I yam’.”
Bucky experiences a whole-body chill. 
“Whatever," you dismiss with a wave of hand before looking into the camera. "Before we get started, we recognize that for some, witchcraft is a deeply meaningful religion and spiritual practice that should be approached with respect and curiosity.”
Tumblr media
“We’re not claiming this is the definitive guide to witchcraft, we’re simply trying out a book that’s been highly recommended for better or worse, and seeing where it leads us. Whaddya say, Bucko?
You look at him for input. Bucky stares at the dusty, hole-ridden monstrosity on the table.
“What’s it called?” Bucky asks finally after a long pause.
You tap the thick, old book. “Witchcraft for Weenies: A Totally Legit Guide to Authentic Witchcraft by A. Harkness.”
“Is that the actual name or are you just making it up?”  
“Rich coming from the only one between us who actually lied on camera--" you glare at him. "I would never fabricate my sources, I’m a champion for academic integrity.”
You pick up the book to show him, flipping it towards the camera too and sure enough, the book that was basically falling apart at the binding was called exactly that.
“Let’s-a go, baby.”
Tumblr media
You stare at him, lips pressed together. Bucky gives no inclination towards changing his answer. 
“Fine. We’re going to do this the hard way, I see.” You exhale, reaching into the pocket of your apron. 
Bucky’s eyebrows knit together when you brandish a deck of cards, yank his arm towards you and drop it into his open palm. 
“Shuffle," you command.
Something very familiar faces him.
Bucky stares at the cards before looking back at you. “Why’s my face on it?”
“It’s a tarot deck I got from Comic Con,” you insist. “Avengers themed. Now shuffle it.”
He thinks you left that card on top on purpose, but regardless, he's already been too much of a menace to the crew to be the cause of any more disturbance.
So he slowly begins, careful and skilled, before you scoff in his face.
“Faster, grandpa," you chide. “I’ve seen the way those hands cut garlic when no one’s around, I know you move faster than that.”
Bucky rolls his eyes but complies anyway, shuffling the cards with the adeptness only a certain Jim Morita could have taught him in a dark tent to keep him awake on a night watch. 
“Faster,” you goad, face smug. “Faster. Come on now, Barnes, your age finally catching up to you?”
It’s stupid– he doesn’t even know why he’s actually complying and increasing his speed. He can’t believe that he was letting you pressure him.
“C’mon, faster, Barnes, you abso-”
His hands were moving so fast by then that they’d have to put the video in slow motion to catch all the movement.
“Faster–” and in the commotion, a few cards fly out.
“Brilliant, thanks.” You slam them down on the table, plucking the deck out of his hand before he has a chance to process why the fuck he actually went ahead with what you were trying. 
“Right, so the universe has decided that these will be your cards,” you tell him, and he finally looks down at what had fallen out of the deck. 
The cards show Sam’s Captain America shield, Carol Danvers, and Spider-Man, with words written below.
“The Star, Six of Cups, The Hanged Man,” you read out thoughtfully.  
Tumblr media
Bucky rolls his eyes so hard he thinks they’ll fall out of his skull. 
“You know, I’m going to just make a general assumption and say you need help.” You hum to yourself. “I'm gonna make a potion to get you some.”
“Get me some?” He's too busy trying to figure out what the cards could possibly mean to see that he's walked straight into that one.  
“Get you some perspective. You need an advisor who’ll dish it to you straight. Give you the facts, no bullshit–”
"No." He had too many of those in his life and he has had enough of people being “honest” and "straightforward” and telling him his moustache was ugly every time he dared to try out a new look–
Until you reach under the table and again and suddenly, there’s a white creature buzzing around on the table in front of him.
“Behold– your new advisor,” you announce.
From the corner of his eye Bucky can see the production team scrambling to figure out where the hell this was going. He lip-reads producers’ orders to find adoption links or resources to insert during post-production, and teasers on social media, to make this look more planned. Great, so no one was prepared-- it wasn't just him.
“Whose fucking cat is this?” He looks down at it, all white except for a few brown spots all around, green eyes and evil in her aura.
“Relax, I'll give her back when we're done.”
“Give her ba–” he echoes. “Where did you get her?” 
“The alley outside,” you coo, rubbing under her chin. “I checked and she doesn’t have an owner. But look at her, she’s meant to be here.”
Bucky looks at the cat. The cat looks back at him, irises narrowing into slits. His nose twitches. 
“You can’t just bring a cat–”
“Remember to adopt, not shop,” you say to the camera before clapping your hand. “Anyway. If my potion goes according to plan, she will be giving you unsolicited life advice for eternity.” 
“You will be unemployed, then,” Bucky manages to add while watching the chaos unfold behind the camera.
“Nonsense, I’m irreplaceable.” You grin. “Besides, you can't manufacture chemistry like this even in a cauldron.” 
You send him a flying kiss. His glower was as sharp as laser beams.
“Let’s get started.” You grin at the camera. 
Bucky tries to pet the cat. She hisses at him.
Well all-fucking-right then.
Tumblr media
One hour later, things have descended into madness of the most mundane kind.
It was precisely when you started telling him ten minutes in that a book had nothing on your instincts and raw intelligence that Bucky knew that this was going to shit. 
The cauldron was on an electric stove unlike the open fire demanded by the book because the team had enough foresight to know it would be a fire hazard.
Tumblr media
You toss in something that looks like cardamom but he isn’t sure at this point. He just wanted to get away from the bright lights and the strange smiling liquid boiling awai.
The cat sits obediently by your side, watching curiously. He is convinced that she is evil.
Unfortunately, Bucky has had to hold her back twice when she tried to stick her paw in to attack a bubble, and at this point, he doesn’t think he has it in him to do it a third time. 
You read the recipe as if it makes any sort of fucking difference now.
“We’re almost done,” you sing. 
Bucky nurses his headache.  “Don't give me hope.” 
“Put some more reegelbeetle seeds in,” you dictate. “This is gonna work, I can feel it.”
Bucky uses his free hand to do as you say. He doesn’t even think it’s the right one, he just reaches for whatever is closer to you and you don't seem to care either.
You toss in some more seeds, stir twice and then turn off the stove. 
“Boom.” You lift the spoon up, watching the thick liquid drip back. “This is either a talking potion or a hex.” 
"Hex to do what?”
“I think it activates dormant allergies.” You squint at the book that literally had no significance besides being a prop. “You got any?”
“No.” But it makes him think of Steve’s pollen allergies. 
“Oh. Well, then there’s only one outcome here.”
“Alright, here we go.” Of the gigantic pot that you’d just stirred, you fish the tiniest amount out on the smallest spoon he’d ever seen, which you also apparently stored in the vast space that was your apron pocket.
The cat watches you hold the spoon near its face.
It takes a sniff. Then two. Finally, after deeming it non-poisonous, it sticks out its tongue the tiniest bit and takes a lick.
The whole crew is silent.
Bucky’s hand is still pressing against his temples.
“Tell us your name,” you urge, voice hopeful.
The cat looks at Bucky, and for a second, something akin to understanding flashes in its eyes. It’s uncanny and weird and something about it unsettles him deeply. 
You seem to catch it too because you look at him in surprise. He looks back at you, face pulled into a frown. 
And for a moment, he wonders. If you'd somehow done it. Because there’s no fucking way–
Then it meows.
He exhales.
Your shoulders drop as you let out an “Aw, man.”
"Great. Goodbye. Like and subcribce to the bell icon," he calls out, dusting his hands against his pants.
Someone from the production crew sneezes.
Both of you turn to him immediately. 
At the same instant, someone else all the way on the opposite end sneezes again, and the whole crew turns to look at them, before another sneezes in the front.
“We did it!” you cheer.
“We didn’t do jack,” Bucky interjects immediately as the crew errupts into a cacophony of chatter and sneezes.  
“It’s a hex that activates allergies and they’re sneezing,” you point towards them with the spoon, triumphant.
“You threw fifteen fuckin' pounds of pepper in there,”  he argues. “You've turned this room into a sandstorm of dry spices. This proves nothing.” 
“I’ve connected the dots.” Your eyes shine, ignoring him.  
“You didn’t connect shit.”
“I’ve connected them.” 
Someone in the corner sneezes. He wonders if Steve’s allergies would be activated by the trace amounts of... cursed soup that he carries with him back to the floor. 
“Well, we can’t leave them like this, Bucky.” You look around, tsking. “We gotta make a reverse hex or something.”
“You can,” he says. “It’s called opening the windows.”
“Nope,” you pop the last syllable. “We’re making another potion. C’mon.”
“First of all, this is not a potion–” he begins, but is interrupted by a buzz on his phone, the screen lit up by a text on the groupchat. 
From: Maya I don’t give a shit if it’s placebo or not. Make a damn potion before you get sued for hexing employees. 
“Fine,” he grumbles. 
“Beautiful. Grab the ash sphinx flakes,” you brandish another big cauldron from fuck knows where.
Bucky stares at you, unmoving.
“Just get the oregano,” you sigh. 
The cat tries sticking her paw in the pot again.
Bucky feels a sneeze incoming.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Whether the hex and subsequent anti-hex Maya forced you to make at gunpoint was real or not, is yet to be determined scientifically.
What actually does happen, is the damn apron you give him carries enough trace amount of your stupid experiment, that it somehow activates Steve’s very real pollen allergy. Bucky finds himself on edge for the rest of the day every time the man rattles the walls with his middle aged dad sneezing.
It carries on over to his show, which means Steve’s episode on baking a 1950s chocolate cake from tomato soup is edited extremely strangely to cut out every sneeze.
Which means Nat’s episode on spy inaccuracies in Argylle takes twice as long to film because they have to take a few seconds every time Steve’s sneezes interrupt her from the set next door.
Which means Bruce’s video on the science behind memory is delayed on shooting.
All in all, something does seemed to have been hexed, but it mostly seems to be everyone’s fucking productivity.
Finally, everyone manages to get through the day, and the videos are sent to post production.
The same night when everyone’s gathered at the dining table to commemorate the end of another shoot day, Bucky slips out, knowing that Steve would save him a slice of pizza if he never returned. 
He goes back to the library to return his copy of Understanding Wood Finishing, when his curiosity leads him back down a familiar path. 
It’s where he finds you again, in the same corner as the last time, on the floor, surrounded by shelves.
“You again.” You quirk an eyebrow when he appears from the shadows. "Aren't you supposed to be eating pizza?"
“What are you absorbing now?” he asks, voice low for once, respecting the sanctity of the library now that day had slipped into night and everything seemed a bit more solemn now.
“Nothing,” you answer.
“Then why are you here?” 
He figured you’d be out there, introducing everyone to the cat that was now set to be roaming the halls, before someone assumed it was a shapeshifting enemy and dealt with it accordingly.
“God forbid someone get some peace and quiet for once,” you mumble. “It’s too loud out there.”
Oh.
You don’t say anything else, leaning back against the bookshelf with your eyes closed.
There really isn't a need for more words. He gets it. 
The understadning leaves silence in its wake. Bucky doesn't really have anything to say.
“Did you come here just to stare at me?” you ask finally. “Did you finally admit your feelings?” 
“Jesus Christ,” he groans. “I’m not in love with you.”
“Only a matter of time.” You smile before changes to something more subdued, a bit more serious. “You wanna talk about what’s actually been bugging you for the last week?”
Bucky looks at you wearily. “The tarot cards tell you something?”
You eye him. “Not more than what’s obvious. Wanna talk about it?”
He swallows, throat suddenly feeling like it's closing in on itself. 
“No.”
“Alrighty.” 
You say nothing more than that, leaving the both of you in relative quiet, save for the buzz of the warm fluorescent light above. 
Bucky takes an awkward seat next to you on the floor.
You pry open an eye to look at him in suspicion.
“Y’mind?” he manges.
���Mind what?”
He gestures to himself uncomforably, readiy to jump up and leave at any second.
You observe him for a second, and for once he stares back with no irritation in his look, just permission.
“No, you can sit.” You close your eyes. “So long as you don’t tell anyone else 'bout this place.” 
If there’s anything Bucky’s good at, it’s keeping a secret. 
He settles back into the shelf with an exhale, letting the weight of day roll off his shoulders.
You wordlessly slide a thermos towards him. He doesn’t even have to open it to know it’s the damn soup from that afternoon.
And if he’s being honest, it doesn’t taste that bad at all. 
Tumblr media
here’s my ko-fi if you’d like to support my writing!
to keep up with updates for this fic and others, please follow @shurisneakersupdates and turn on post notifications!
Next part
414 notes · View notes
thebearer · 2 years ago
Note
Omg Imagine meeting Lip at college and you are majoring in education, and you only know each other through math or something you need help with. You could just befriend him at first because he is a WHORE phase lol.
Idk your dribbles make me think that Lip and his wife have a strong friendship that blossomed to romance after Lip figures his shit out , and she got knocked up very early on lol.
📢ALSO LIP WILL BE SO MUCH WORSE THEN CARMY WHEN HE FINDS OUT YOU ARE PREGNANT BC KAREN TRAUMAAAAAAAAAAA 📢
"Hey," You stride next to Lip, looping the free strap of your backpack on. "What are you doin' tonight?"
"Uh, kinda busy." Lip hummed, brows creasing lightly when he looked over at you.
"With your professor?" You gave him a pointed look, a devious smile spreading across your lips when he scoffed.
"Yeah. You got plans with yours?" Lip countered.
You rolled your eyes. "Please. I'm not that desperate for a grade." You quipped. "Speaking of, I was going to ask if you were free tonight, because I am going to fail this math test on Wednesday."
"Yeah? And what do you need me for?" Lip grinned, pushing the door open for you. It was so casual, friendly- it made your heart flutter.
"Stop." You shook your head at him. "C'mon, I really need your help. I do your critical theory homework all the time to impress your sexy professor lady, so you owe me."
"Yeah, I guess. I'll, uh, I'll stop by after my last. I gotta check with Youens, make sure I got my shit done. Then I can come help you study." Lip nodded casually.
"Ugh, thank you." You sighed, bumping him playfully with your shoulder. "I swear, I'm not teaching math ever. I don't understand why I'm in the hardest math class for elementary ed."
"I mean, they probably want their teachers to be halfway smart." Lip shrugged. "Well, maybe not at the shit hole school I went to, but, uh, the good schools."
You snorted. "Yeah? Well, regardless, I'm not teaching math. I'll hold down the language arts, or the history, maybe the science if I have to. But math? Out of the question."
"Not even long division, huh?" Lip grinned.
"To be completely honest with you, I don't think I know how to do long division." You giggled. "I can barely do short division."
Many Years Later
"Lip!" You called, your voice carrying out to the garage, where your husband was "working on the car" (which really meant sneaking a cigarette).
"Yeah?" Lip hummed, walking into the house. Freddie sat at the kitchen table, a tiny frown on his features that mimicked yours perfectly. It made Lip's heart melt.
"Let Daddy see the problem, baby. He's better at math than me." You ran a hand over Freddie's curls sweetly, moving so Lip could take your spot.
Freddie had gotten Lip's freakish ability to do math. He was only six, but doing multiplication and long division already in his advanced groups.
"Lemme see, bud." Lip turned the paper towards him, scanning the problem. "Ah, ok, so you're not carrying the number here." Lip pointed to the problem, explaining it to your tiny son.
Your heart swelled, picking Jude up and hoisting him on your hip, trying to finish loading the dishwasher.
"Always thought your were jokin'." Lip hummed, gently squeezing your ass so you blushed, leaning to kiss the toddler on his head.
"About what?" You raised a brow.
"The long division thing." Lip laughed lightly. You gave him a confused look. "Y'know, when you said you wouldn't teach math and all that."
"Oh," You rolled your eyes playfully. "No, I wasn't. Why do you think I teach language arts now? Can't do all that numbers stuff like you."
Lip smirked, taking the dish from you and putting it in the rack. "How do you even remember that?" You cock your head to the side.
"What?"
"That I said that." You giggle. "That was, like, a million years ago."
"Because," Lip shrugged. "I was in love with you."
"No, you weren't." You blushed, dodging Jude's grabbing hands towards your hair. "You had your Mrs. Robinson."
Lip rolled his eyes. "Yeah, but, you were like my best friend." He said boyishly. Your heart melted. "Still are, but then, I just... I didn't want to fuck it up, ya know?"
"Watch it." You glared at him lightly, though it wasn't very convincing. "That's sweet. I was, like, very much so in love with you too, for the record."
"Yeah?" Lip grinned. You nodded, laughing when he kissed you sweetly over Jude's head. "Kinda had an idea."
"Really? What gave it away? The wedding or the kids?" You said sarcastically.
"No, it was the night that I had to pick you up from that dive bar downtown, and, uh, you were so drunk-"
"-Alright, Gallagher-"
"-And you kept telling me how much you loved me-"
You glared at him. "Jude, Daddy is being mean to me. Can you believe that?" You cooed, frowning exaggeratedly at your son. Jude just babbled, trying to grab at your hair again.
1K notes · View notes
mulders-too-large-shirt · 7 months ago
Text
s5 episode 11 "kill switch" thoughts
after a lovely vacation romp to maine in the last episode, i am wondering where we will visit next. i liked the last one so much that it’s follow-up will face great challenges!! i also have heard that the next one is a fan favorite, i believe? so interested to see where we go from there.
ah, i think i have seen a screenshot of this episode where scully makes a very annoyed face. and it’s fantastic. but that is all i know about it.
another AI episode! buddy, if only the writers could see what we live in now. i mean, they’re probably still alive. but did they picture sentient computer programs writing essays for nurses and doctors and lawyers in school when penning this script? no. they did not. and yes, i have seen these things in my time at college. we are cooked.
post-episode thoughts: bi scully you are SO important to me!!!!!!
anyway! let us begin.
we open at a diner. where someone is typing on a very beat up laptop. covered in duct tape. king of being on a budget.
the waiter asks laptop guy if he wants his coffee warmed up, and he answers with “no, but i’ll buy another one if you’ll leave me alone” which instantly makes me think this guy is like, some sort of terrorist. and he also is coughing. suspiciously.
whatever he is trying to get into, his access has been denied!!!
a mysterious number calls another guy named jackson on his cell phone, saying that his partner stole his money, and he wants to help him get revenge. the voice says his enemy is in the diner… jackson heads out to investigate
and another guy gets a call that the person who wronged him is in the diner!! and then another!!! and another!! there’s going to be a whole meetup!! one of violence!!!
this laptop guy at the diner is just typing, typing, trying to get into… whatever it is that won’t let him in while others arrive. this diner will be making bank tonight if they all get something to eat. but it doesn’t seem like any of the people coming in know each other… tension is very high as everything is quiet and they take their seats. 
computer guy finally does something to get into the system and coughs. menacingly. saying there is nothing that can be done.
and he puts in a CD…. is he gonna blow this place up??!?!?
BUT we will never know! because US marshals come in, and a gunfight erupts!!
nooo, the poor diner :(
intro time….. scully <3
now what is afoot here. and whatever happened to our deep throat 3.0 figure? she was here for a minute and then dipped. will we see her again today?
the agents are here at the diner to investigate the crime scene, trench coats billowing around. how many trench coats do these guys have? they tend to be darker, but i have a light brown one of stereotypical trench coat color, and i wonder if that would pass in their fashion book
the marshals were here to catch a guy named pico salazar who worked for a cartel, but i think the funny part is that he escaped from federal custody 3 months ago and scully had no idea who tf he was. she’s a busy woman!
no mr. salazar was present, however, there were a lot of other criminals at the scene. “mulder, these are street-level coke dealers, minor wholesalers at most” <- that sounded brutal coming from her lmaooo. read them again for me!
“it’s 2:45 in the morning, you mind telling me what it is we’re supposed to be looking for?” <- NOOOO the FBI needs to STOP WAKING HER UP!!! LET HER SLEEP!!! mulder seems wide awake but this is not surprising.
the answer to what they are looking for is: donald gelman, the hacker guy from earlier, who is a silicon valley software pioneer. who had been missing since 1979!!
he was about to make a deal that would turn him into the second bill gates, went hiking the night before, and was never found again??? that’s weird. mulder must have a mental encyclopedia of notable missing persons. among other subjects.
the computer has seen better days
mulder supposes that this was a hit- bring together 8 known criminals, then call the marshals, and a gunfight was inevitable- but scully says gelman was clearly dying, so what was the point of calling a hit?? a great question from someone known for asking great questions
“you want to kill the brain, not the body” <- i don’t like that response, mulder
scully’s driving today. HE STOLE THE LAPTOP?
“mulder, that’s evidence!” “gee, i hope so” <- LMAO??? what the hell is this guy doing. she is so sick of his nonsense i'm crying
he pulls out the CD while scully looks deeply troubled. and it starts playing a nice little song!!! it's called "twilight time". she’s freaked tf out.
he brings the laptop and CD to the lone gunmen, who are nerding out. big day for guys like them. gelman is famous in their circle. they’re gagged to learn he died; “a brother goes down”, says frohike
LMAOOO scully is reading their lone gunmen newspaper while they do whatever the hell it is they do… there’s an article on the front about infrared monitoring… she wants to go home!!!
langly is trying to hack the code keeping them out of the laptop...
scully comes in again with the steel chair of facts and logic: “anyone, uh, think to check his email?”
LMAOOO i paused to write that down and mulder’s face is PRICELESS he looks soooo proud of her 
woah… old email… had a nice little animation of a mailbox!! makes me nostalgic for something i never knew
gelman's email says david is missing and the hunted has become the hunter. i assume that refers to the AI…? the message is from “invisigoth”
LMAOOOOO mulder puts together that the string of numbers is an ID for a shipping container and she looks SO IMPRESSED i’m HOWLLLING she wanted to climb him like a TREEEE 
(author's note: if anyone has this gifset PLEASE tag me in it. scully was alternating between incredible levels of "i am so over this nonsense" and "we should kiss about it" for mulder AND esther. truly a woman at her limit. god. i love her)
off to shipping container land. is that a place where you can just… visit? he’s trying to give scully directions, but i don’t trust his navigation skills. 
why is there loud music playing from this shipping container… goth rave???
they find the right container, but NOOOO, HE GOT ZAPPED by whoever was inside!!!! she’s worried!! “i’m alright, go, get her!” <- that’s a man focused on the mission
scully is running and running and she tackles this mysterious woman!!! but she zaps scully!! “stop or i’ll shoot”, scully warns, and you KNOW she isn’t messing around!!
BAM! shoot she does. didn't land on her, but it must have been close
(the taser CGI is killing me lmaooo)
yeah, you better surrender. “thank you", scully says <- LMAOOOO she’s had ENOUGH and pins her against the wall to handcuff her
it seems she was just living here… oh, invisigoth is mad!!! she tells scully to bite her!!! i would be mad too tbh but like. they have a good reason to be there! gelman is dead! so maybe let’s be a bit more professional!!!
her computer is beeping beeping beeping…. she says it’s a missile locking onto them?
WOAH scully stopped her with a hand to the chest 😳 
(it was at this point i was Noticing Things between them...)
but mulder believes that they really are going to get blown up!!! scully is PISSED!! she has had ENOUGH!!! she hit a bunch of storage containers on the way out and sure enough, they narrowly missed an explosion….. what does this goth girl know…!!!
lmaooo, now for a nice little drive in the country while they figure out wtf to do with the goth in the backseat. mulder’s stuck in the passenger seat, his legs barely fitting in there. 
mulder clocks that this is about a sentient AI that i guess gelman let loose online to evolve (uh, okay)
“what was your role in all of this? were you the bass player?” <- LMAO SCULLY HATES THIS WOMAN (mulder’s side eye is fantastic as well)
invisigoth recites all her academic credentials (of which there are many, and they are deeply impressive) and then when scully asks her to explain what she did for gelman she says “you wouldn’t understand” ohhh the girls are fighting!!! 
scully pulls over at some random place to get out of the car and yell at mulder!!! we have to stop waking her up at 2 in the morning PLEASE! she thinks it’s all nonsense. maybe invisigoth launched the bomb herself!!!
but invisigoth says that the AI knows her voice and will strike if she talks on the phone… they were working with the AI and then one day it wouldn’t “come when we called it” (is this like a puppy?)
scully’s face is so funny lmaoo
“it’s not a program anymore; it’s wildlife loose on the net” <- i do not think AI really works like that, but i don’t know enough about it to dispute the situation 
invisigoth says that the AI killed david because he was trying to kill the AI!!! and twilight time CD is the kill switch
so they take her to the lone gunmen, who are starstruck!! meanwhile scully is gagged to learn her name is “esther nairn” LMAOOO
“are you gonna take off my cuffs, or do i have to do this with my tongue?” “you don’t want to take a vote”, says mulder <- LMAO WHY TF DID SCULLY DO THAT WITH HER TONGUE I'M CRYINGGGGG
am i sensing some bisexual undertones… like, it’s not just me, right…?
(this was the point where i had to actually Pause and make a post to make sure i wasn't just imagining all of this. after the tackling, the cuffing, the way scully stopped esther by her chest, scully lowkey bullying her, being gagged her name is esther, AND the tongue thing... and thankfully, multiple tumblr users confirmed that it was not, in fact, just in my head. which i am deeply thankful for)
scully’s taunting esther about the AI tracking her. so i guess now they have to go to the physical location of the hardware and give it the kill switch. sure. i guess.
frohike is admiring esther. frohike needs to be sprayed with a water bottle like a naughty cat.
SCULLY IS SO MAD LMAOOO “why don’t you just call him? oh, right; death from above” I LOVE HER ANGRY BAHAHA
(scully flirting by being mean is so fucking funny. i don't know if i would have anticipated that for her character, but now that i've seen it, i embrace it. it was like she hated this woman so much but was also unfortunately attracted to her and she wasn't going to let those seemingly mutually exclusive things get her down)
oh my god, when esther mentioned needing someone that works for the government to do her little hacking scheme, scully looks SO angrily in mulder’s direction… and he really is SO pretty….
i always take time to appreciate how pretty scully is. now we get one of those moments for mulder, as well.
so, off to virginia to do some crime. mulder is here alone and must scale a pole to get to the optic fiber connection? sure, why not. meanwhile, scully sleeps at the lone gunmen head quarters… but invisigoth slash esther has set herself free!!
she’s holding scully at gun point!!! “buenos dias, muchacha” <- okay so i’m not the only one seeing this? right. 
(deep, resigned scully sigh)
wait, i was so invested in whatever the hell it is these two have going on, i didn’t even acknowledge that all the lone gunmen were sleeping together LMAOOO on their little couches!!! aww. best buddies having a sleepover!!
but mulder is… at another pole? 
he calls her “scully?” (most flat, angry voice you have ever heard) “yup.” LMAOOO
he found an abandoned chicken farm with a T3 connection and she says “dandy” <- LMAOOOO
“where are you? it sounds like you’re driving” “you are correct, sir” BAHAHAAAAA
NOOOO, ESTHER HAS HER AT GUNPOINT TAKING HER TO FIND DAVID and she looks SOOOO OVER IT. do not hurt her, esther.
nah, you can’t get between mulder and scully like that… NOT COOL.
mulder’s in the damn trees of virigina??? and he finds a trailer??? 
meanwhile esther, who is now wearing a lone gunmen badge on her jacket, finds an entirely destroyed house where she meant for david to be!!! this is not promising
scully reaches for the handcuffs and unlocks herself from the wheel…. but esther is sobbing and doesn’t notice. did she put her hand back in there to disguise it??
scully’s reaching for the gun…. WOAH esther hands it over to her “go ahead. put me out of my misery”
(scully.exe does not compute. hot goth holding me hostage is now crying in my car: ????)
OH MY GOD, SCULLY PUTS HER ARM ON ESTHER’S SHOULDER WHILE SHE SOBS
(she might be a hater, but even more than that, scully is a lover. gently caressing the sobbing lady who just asked her to kill her)
WOAHHH loud ass noise as mulder approaches this trailer YEESH!!! damn, i had to turn the volume wayyy down!! no warning!!! 
whatever is in that mysterious trailer sees him on a screen…. is this the house of the AI? is he going in there??? will he be blowed up??
his fingerprint is captured and matched!!
WAIT, WE SEE MORE OF HIS PROFILE….
oxford university AB in psychology, graduated summa cum laude in 1982, quantico in 1984, assigned to violent crimes in 1988, x files in 1990….
SO THAT MAN GRADUATED FROM OXFORD IN 3 YEARS WITH A BA AND THAT’S ALL? he definitely carries himself with the air of a dude who did his masters is all i’m saying. maybe that's just what happens when a character is played by a guy who went to 2 different ivy league schools.
idk how much of this i should subscribe to because… god only knows if it will reflect canon or not. would like to get one of these snippets of their whole careers for scully. just so i know what to keep and discard in my fool's errand of calculating her timeline.
wait, back to the wreckage of the house that was exploded with scully and esther. “i lied to you”, she says. okay. so this is getting intimate. 
“imagine being mingled so completely with another, you no longer need your physical self- you’re one” damn. that’s crazy. and also now i am definitely NOT imagining these undertones. like at this point, they’re overtones.
she was going to live forever with david in the AI, but gelman stopped it, because he was afraid of what would happen.
ohhhh, esther finds a picture of her and david in the wreckage :( she says she loved him so much… writers knew it was getting a little too gay lmao
(frankly, i see this as a win for bisexuality)
scully points out that maybe david wasn’t there when everything exploded; maybe he was somewhere else. very thoughtful to console your crying kidnapper in this way, scully.
mulder, meanwhile, is climbing under the trailer, looking for clues. he’s unscrewing something while a little robot on the inside roams around!! aww it’s kinda cute!!! 
he entered from below and climbs in to find a maze of wires and endless rows of computers AND BLEH A DEAD GUY????????????? he looks like the life was sucked out of him!!!! and damn, it is david!!!!!! EWWW YUCKY
oh shit, mulder is being strapped into the same contraption that must have killed david….. this is not looking good!!!
he wakes up in a burn unit treatment wondering wtf is going on… oh, his arms are really burnt and they’re telling him to relax. this is not helpful!!! 
“is it bad?” “you’re in good hands” “my arms hurt” awww poor sweaty burned man :( around 800 people are wheeling him in…. and he sees a huge knife???? for the chopping off of arms??
is this some sort of dream scenario…? these nurse outfits are too weird…
“no, wait… call my doctor. you have to call… my doctor. call dr. scully. please call dr. scully” <- OMG NOOOOO he's scared and he describes her as his doctor… god, can you imagine????
(this gave me ideas of doctoring. which we have already seen in extreme scenarios, but can you imagine him being like "ugh, i have a headache" and she just drops into MD mode. i would like to picture it very much)
this old man is approaching him, and the nurses have weirdly long nails…. man, i don’t like that at all…. he’s being injected with stuff and a saw is buzzing next to his head……. this must be a terrible dream
back in the real world, scully cannot reach him!! esther says this is because the AI has adjusted to her voice on scully’s phone
they are racing to that chicken farm to try and cut it off… esther is using dial up in the car. yo, did dial up work in the CAR??? that is crazy. i could have been playing neopets on the go.
mulder is being visited by a scary evil nurse… did they cut his arms off….. NO!! just one arm!!! oh god. i never wanted to see his arm cut off.
WAIT, WHY IS THIS EVIL FANTASY NURSE WEARING A CROSS NECKLACE LIKE SCULLY?? hey. let’s unpack that at a later date. while she holds him down and says they’re evil and they want something from him.
HOLY FUCK SHE’S SMOTHERING HIM WITH A PILLOW???? “shh, or they’ll hear you” what da hell.
scully and esther are reaching a bridge… but the AI has found them!!! they’re right near a flammable tanker truck!!!
scully climbs up ONTO the truck of the nearest driver to tell him to MOVE and i am shocked by her truck climbing talents
meanwhile, esther is on the bridge that is now moving!! scully’s running after her, telling her to drop the laptop!!! and at the last second she throws it out to the water.
wait. what the fuck is cooking in mulder’s subconscious? why are three nurses rubbing him while he lays under a crucifix. and then he says he has a good dream??? and then she smiles and says it wasn’t a dream.
i don't like that. not one bit.
nurse nancy, you’re freaking me tf out. she says he has to tell “them” about the kill switch… the AI must be concocting some sort of weird nightmare thingy??
they took both of his arms!!!
SCULLY COMES IN WITH A GUN?? AND STARTS BEATING UP THE WOMEN?? LMAOOO THAT SPIN KICK WAS CRAAAAZY
what the hell. 
she’s yelling in his face while he sits there with no arms, asking if they have the kill switch… then he says “of course we do” and kicks her with his feet???
and he breaks the computer simulation???
omg, the scully computer model is killing me…
we should unpack that mixture of his worst fears and deepest desires (arms cut off, nurses touching and torturing him, religious imagery, scully coming in to save the day action hero style) but frankly i don't really want to think about such things at the time. i'm cool with certain parts of mulder's psyche not being analyzed.
he’s calling out to her!!! “scully, help! help!” but no one is around!!!!
esther and scully pull up to the chicken farm place and find his car…. esther is calling “here kitty kitty”, but we have to let her do her own thing…. 
they are also shocked by the terribly loud noise which scully quickly silenced with a few well aimed shots…. that is a woman who get things done!
mulder’s calling out to her!!! but the AI inserts him with more goo and he’s gone!!!
she’s sneaking in through the bottom of the trailer like he did, but she shoots tf out of the little robot i previously thought was cute. good. serves the evil robot right. and lord, she’s beautiful as she sneaks in. with esther behind her. 
they find david all sucked out of life. and scully sees mulder in the contraption. “mulder, can you hear me?” <- nooo, the robot is sneaking up on them!!!! 
the robot wants the kill switch!! esther had it in her pocket!! but if she gives it to the AI, it will “vaccinate” itself against the virus!!! this seems like late in the episode to introduce this idea, but again, i say sure, why not?
mulder is being zapped and scully says to put the kill switch in NOW!!! she goes and shoves it in herself!!! she said idgaf if this AI blows up the world, i need him safe!!!
holy FUCK!!!! “you’re gonna be okay, i’m gonna get you out of here” she says to his limp body as twilight time plays…
(oh, i'm emotional as she tries to lead him away..........)
but esther is frantically typing….
she’s crying… no… i realize what is happening as she tells scully to leave……
despite the imminent risk of explosion, scully comes back for esther… “you don’t listen, do you?” <- ohhhh…. esther strapped herself into the machine thingy!!!
scully, run!! take that injured man and beat it!!!!! esther does not wish to be saved!!
bam!!! the machine blows sparks and then it is annihilated from the sky!!!!
scully is guiding his barely conscious body through the woods…. then they visit the scene later
mulder ponders if esther was able to upload herself into an artificial life
“electrons chasing each other through a circuit- that isn’t life, mulder” “yeah, but what are we but impulses- electrical and chemical- through a bag of meat and bones? you’re the scientist, you tell me”
back at the lone gunmen's lab, their computer reads “BITE ME” in red letters against a black background!! esther!! she is here!!
(do the lone gunmen have a new friend?? can she be called upon to help during tricky situations?? or is she happily frolicking in the internet with david?? or is the answer that she can do both??)
cutscene to nebraska, where kids are playing with a football. a trailer is locked behind a fence, where one of the kids threw the ball. he goes in to fetch it…. but he is being watched by a camera!!!
NO!!! so did the AI live??? and somehow migrate to nebraska??? to watch random children?
for my own sanity, i choose to believe no ❤️
okay, so post episode thoughts: this was definitely a really, really good standalone ep. we had the whole emotional arc, and then the standard “well gee, i think it’s still out there” just when you think there’s hope.
i thought the premise sounded boring, and it actually turned out to be pretty interesting. we saw these weird sexual-ish fantasies of mulder being torn apart and scully saving the day, which are interesting, even if it's not exactly what i wanted to watch. and in the real world we saw her cradling his limp body out of the woods! which is exactly what i DO want to see!
and the skeptic was skeptical of science! but computer science is like, totally different from chemistry and stuff, so i can’t really blame her. she was PISSSSSED to be woken up in the middle of the night and then dragged on a wild goose chase!!! even pulling over the car just to yell at mulder!!! that is real fury!!
and i SWEAR i did not imagine that tension. she was attracted to esther but also mad as hell at her. we've all been there, scully. great insight into scully's type. she seems to like people who are terribly smart.
like i said before, i thought it was a really good episode!!! i’m not sure if it would make my top episodes list, but it would be close if not. i grew attached to esther, and i hope that she becomes the 4th lone gunman and offers insight from her digital abode, and that whenever they’re stumped they can turn to her and say “esther, what do you think?”. and she can beep beep boop and come up with a response. or maybe they can tell her about the latest movies and scientific discoveries. hard to imagine what the digital afterlife looks like and the capability for interaction between the real and digital worlds.
call his doctor…
10 notes · View notes
banamine-bananime · 1 year ago
Text
preface: i was writing a list of my headcanons for funsies and got completely derailed with angsty grimmons shit that needs to be scooped out of that post because it’s stupid long. so here
grif worked in honolulu a couple years after hs graduation until kai was old enough (17) he felt he could leave. did a year at university before realizing he’s smart enough to be admitted to cornell but not to get the scholarship he realistically needs to not be in crushing debt on graduation, and also there’s not nearly enough regimentation to college life to prevent him from rotting in bed paralyzed by “oh my god i don’t have Responsibilities That Need To Be Done Right Now for the first time in forever and idk what to do now” and executive dysfunction. went through basic and stationed on the doomed outpost. That Whole Thing (a polite way of saying “sneaking off for a nap on duty, sleeping through a massacre, and waking up to find literally everyone else dead”) was the nail in the coffin that pretty much shot his last shred of motivation and hope to shit, and based on his behaviour and psych eval afterwards (best summarized as “learned helplessness that everything is shit always and he’s useless and never gonna be able to help anyone so 👍 fuck everything fuck everyone just try to eke some hedonistic joy out of life before you die”) he was reassigned to the sim soldiers.
meanwhile simmons tried to do university several times and had to drop out for mental health reasons (a very polite way of putting “rapid spiral into absolute disaster every time”. it leaves room for giving him the benefit of the doubt that this was a proactive “ah i should take care of myself and this is not working for me :) #selfcare #therapy” decision. this is not benefit of the doubt that anyone who knows him would extend.).
I go back and forth on whether to roll with the “that one throwaway line with a suspiciously specific hypothetical of being in a unit that was stranded and had to eat their dog to survive” thing or just say he was assigned straight to sim troopers. on the one hand, i really love grif and simmons having a parallel immensely traumatic first assignment that made them both Worse in kinda similar kinda opposite ways in line with the ways they were each already fucked up
(grif “life is inherently a garbage fire. i am useless. all i can do is look out for myself and save my own hide by absolute never trusting any authority, refusing to get attached to the other fuckers around here (they’d hate me anyways so just let them hate me), and obsessively hoarding any access to food and shelter and comfort because Maslow said I can’t work on health or belonging or esteem until i do :/ yeah i know, sorry, i’ve got a doctor’s note from him right here.” vs simmons “my life is a garbage fire probably because everyone around me is an idiot fucking something up but also because i’m not trying hard enough. i’m sure if i keep Performing The Maladaptive Behaviours even harder they will work and i THEN will feel respected and powerful and loved. you see you just have to keep repressing every feeling so you can suck up to anyone you detect a whiff of Authority Figure on no matter how little you actually respect them, and follow EVERY RULE and work and work and work. and you had better abandon any compunctions about things like eating a dog you loved or backstabbing a friend for brownie points from the CO who hates him or Literally Murdering your CO for a promotion. and if you ever stop desperately trying, fighting dirty looking out just for yourself, and instead just sit still for a moment and enjoy sincere zero-ulterior-motives connections with people, you will probably definitely immediately die of starvation or exposure (it is a metaphor you see. of exposure to the elements while stranded without resources. for the agonizing exposure of allowing yourself to be known.)”)
on the other hand i’m like whoa now. this boy’s got enough problems we really don’t need to be giving him any more or we’re really never gonna pry him free of the woobiefication fics.
17 notes · View notes
alex-guerin · 1 year ago
Text
I had a Death Wish when I left for work today. I was backing out of the driveway and saw something hanging from our little garden flag. I had noticed it last night when I got home but thought it was something Coonhound related (we have 3 and my mom is obsessed with them so....). So, I hadn't thought anything of it.
Then I saw it...a flag with Trump's mugshot on an old fashioned wanted poster saying, "WANTED FOR PRESIDENT" I slammed on my breaks, threw my Jeep in park, got out and ripped it off it's little flag pole so fast I'm surprised nothing ripped or broke. I crumpled it up and threw it on the floor of the front seat and left for work. Got to work and took this ransom photo
Tumblr media
Which I then proceeded to send to my mom along with this message
Tumblr media
Now, I admit, I probably should have phrased some things differently, and I probably should have left out the swearing, and waited until I cooled down a bit before texting her,but every time I saw that damned flag, I'd just get pissed off all over again, so I gave no fucks and did it anyway.
Unfortunately, my mother had a reply of her own.
Tumblr media
I left her on Read.
Now, nowhere did I happen to mention God or religion when I texted her. So where did this rant about God come from? And secondly, me going to college was HER idea. I did not WANT to go to college and be up to my eyeballs in debt. I couldn't think of anything that interested me enough to want to get a degree in that would make me any money. This didn't matter to her. She didn't care if I, and I quote, "get a degree in Underwater Basket Weaving! Just get a degree in SOMETHING!" so that I wouldn't end up working in a warehouse like she had for so many years.
Well. Oops? Looks like that backfired on her and now she's mad cuz I'm working in a warehouse and I have a different view of things from her. Both her fault.
Anyway, I digress.
When I got home, this took place...
I walked in the door, said hi to the dogs, gave Goose his medicine and went to go upstairs...
Mom: WHERE is my flag?
Me: *having folded it up respectfully instead of throwing it out in the garbage at work like I wanted to* Under the cookies I brought home on the counter.
Mom: Good! It better be.
Me: *walking behind her at her computer to get to the stairs, rolling my eyes and trying not to let out an audible sigh of resignation. Get to the stairs...*
Mom: And I do NOT appreciate you infringing on MY First Amendment Rights! This is the SECOND TIME you've done it to me, and it's going to stop!
Me: *under my breath, pretending not to have heard her* Ah yes. Good ol' Freedom of Speech. The only one the Trumpers know, and they are the only ones allowed to exercise it...
Now, dear well-meaning friends...please do not tell me I need to get out of this house (I already know this, I've known for a while, keep walking please), that I do not HAVE to stay here (will you find me a cheap apartment that will let me keep my cats and is close to work...), believe me when I say...no fucking shit. However, as already stated, it's very difficult to find apartments less than 40 minutes from my job that will let me have my boys. Believe me, I have looked. And the ones that WILL allow my boys, want a stupid amount of rent.
For those who fear my mother my throw me out...valid, I sometimes fear that myself. Then I remember, oh yeah, I pay my dad $440/month in "rent", which is literally half the mortgage payment. So even though my mom refuses to admit that I pay half the mortgage, and even though my name is nowhere on the mortgage paperwork, I am literally paying half the mortgage, and without my "rent" money...they wouldn't be able to make their mortgage payments. So they need me to stay so they don't risk losing the house. Thus, she won't kick me out.
I seem to have this knack for pissing her off. We butt heads on so many things, and I think part of what makes her so mad is that in the last few years, I've finally started trying to stand up for myself and not let her try to dictate my life for me. I'm not the timid little six year old who hangs off her every word and never questions anything, just blindly does what they're told. I have my own views. My own beliefs. My own opinions. And I don't think she likes that.
And what's worse, she likes to remind me that I'm just like my father...and I honestly can't remember the last time she had anything good or positive to say about him. I actually don't think I have EVER heard her truly say anything good or positive about him. She's always bitching to me about him. I think she also forgets I am half her DNA also. So like, I got her stubbornness and being ornery and independent streak.
😮‍💨 Sorry. I know people avoid RL Blogging and it's annoying to see someone whining about their life. I just needed to get it off my chest.
2 notes · View notes
goraen · 28 days ago
Note
Gora! I had convinced myself that you died. I’m glad you’re well, or, better! I would have nursed you if i were there! Are you feeling okay now? I missed talking with you.
I mean, I am always right ! It’s funny that you were able to forget , considering it was how you lived naturally.. i can’t even imagine what being one would be like though , so i’m not much better. Perhaps if I asked someone who was an extrovert, they’d tell me, but i find them too loud and annoying most of the time, so i’d rather not engage. Aww ! You’re so . . . ah. I don’t know what can replace the word cute. endearing ? I’ m as sweet as sugar , no need to remind me ! I’m happy you’ll accept my strange affections ! I’m not the type to physically attack someone when i feel hatred, so you wouldn’t need to worry about that. Hah, I know what you meant! I’m glad it went away, I’m not sure how it did so, i don’t remember how having it felt at all. Maybe not! But i do have burning feelings internally ( not in that way . . in a bruised lung sort of way ) so! I have yet again been smited! I think eczema is a very beautiful word, despite what it actually is. Ah . . . I hope you’ll be able to not do! I’ll wish for it in the stars. What kind of event? That sounds like fun! I don’t think i’ve ever been to anything that could be labelled an event. ! Tugging your cheeks that is adorable . . you get tired easily! Almost nothing tires me out, so i’m the opposite, but i don’t have energy either. I’m just usually awake at most given times. I never get headaches, but that’s probably because i’ve been staying up late for all of my life. Oh! That’s younger than i envisioned. I suppose it’s right to ask for money at that age. I’m sorry to hear that, you’re so sweet for being so kind to her. Bankrupcy is no fun, it’s good you wouldn’t let that happen. So many . . I don’t need that many. I haven’t even done anything with them, they are just on a shelf. They do make me happy! I love them dearly. My cute straps. . . . Ahaa. . I cannot deny I may have a little hoarding problem. It’s not bad though. Nothings cluttered and nothing looks a mess in my room either, so, i’m reigning it in well. It was horrible! I hate being up early, travelling just made it even worse. Since I sleep so late i was practically a zombie out there. That’s nice! The train is such a good method of transport, besides when l they get delayed for an hour and you miss the start of your class and you question even going in. That’s not long! My train journey was around an hour, and with walking to the college, and also the car-ride back , the whole journey was two hours. Getting home when it’s dark is awful, i do like to see the scenery at night sometimes. it can be pretty. It wasn’t fun! I’m happy about no longer needing to do it. I love cats! I have one myself. I did! I’ve watched a lot more since we last spoke. I’m not! I don’t rememeber what I was feeling when I messaged you.. but i don’t recall being sick! Thank you for worrying anyway. It did go well! Ahh.. studying is very boring, at least you were able to do it, given it’s important. I’ve been okay! A little worse, but, nothing I can’t live with. I have the feeling a big thing will change in my life soon , the universe is telling me so !
- 🎼
Don't worry, I don't plan on dying anytime soon. That's very sweet of you. I just started getting better today, so I got enough energy to finally respond. I'll be better tomorrow, likely.
It was easier to live, in my opinion at least. Of course I thought about what I said before I spoke, but I was never worried about what I was going to say. Now, I always overthink everything. Most of my friends are extroverts... So unfortunately I have to deal with that. Endearing is okay, I just don't like being called cute due to something in my past. Then I'm happy to know I won't ever be attacked out of hatred by you. At least you no longer have to live with it, it truly isn't enjoyable whatsoever. I think it's a nice word. Not a nice condition. My father's side of the family runs a business, and being the eldest son amongst my cousins, I had to go. It was meeting some other people in a similar world, but small, which I was thankful for. Ahh, that hurt. My younger sister tugs my cheeks a lot too... I think she stretched my mouth at this point. It's 10 PM as I'm typing this, and I am exhausted. I'll probably be completely out in like... 5 minutes. Hate staying up, too much effort for me to put in. Yes, yes, bankruptcy is not fun. I'm sure there's some way you may be able to decorate your room with them? I suppose if your room isn't an actual mess, it should be fine. Just be careful with your purchases. Indeed. Oh no... That's not fun at all. While I was attending grade school, my school started later than all the other ones in my city, which I was so grateful for. Now that I'm in university, I'm trying to avoid early classes as much as I can. I somehow wake up really early naturally though, staying in isn't easy for me. I wake up at 5:30 AM or 5. I don't like to wake up so early but it is what it is. That's good, I'm happy to hear, both about you having cats and watching more of your show. Good to know you're not sick, I'm finally feeling better, which was a pain since I was mainly sick during my finals. Hooray, no more school till September for me. Oh, really? Well, I do hope this big change will be a positive for you. How have you been during my disappearance?
0 notes
kaalbela · 3 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
A doorway from my university. The graffiti used to say Laal Salaam (Red Salute) but the Salaam has faded out and it just says red now.
33 notes · View notes
semisgroupie · 4 years ago
Text
Diamonds Are a Girl’s Best Friend
Sugar Daddy!Nanami Kento X College Student!Female Reader
Warnings: age gap, dumbification, degredation, unprotected sex (don’t be silly wrap your willy), creampie, car sex, hints at a corruption kink, daddy kink, use of a vibrator, mean dom Nanami, dom/sub dynamics, public sex, light spit play, use of the word “cunny”, overstimulation
Word Count: 3.6k words
This is my contribution to the Ditzy n Diamonds collab check out everyone else’s amazing work!! A huge huge huge thank you to @aransangel​ for allowing me to participate. Enjoy!
Tumblr media
Kento wasn’t a lonely man. He had his fair share of women in his life but they were always after his money. He would go into a relationship and they expect him to buy them the moon and the night sky after one date. Always wanting to go on shopping sprees and wanting to be spoiled. So he took himself out of the dating scene. 
Until one day his friend offered a sugar daddy website to use. Kento had more money than he could keep track of, being the head of two Fortune 500 companies he had the cash rolling in. So he decided to just join it, not like he was going to find someone worth his time or money until he stumbled across your profile. 
You weren’t like any of the other girls on the website. You looked so innocent, so soft and so pure. He messaged you immediately after going through your profile. You were so open about everything he asked you and you were able to keep a conversation. 
You never thought you’d find yourself looking for a sugar daddy, you were in your second year of college and the little job you had was not enough to pay rent, tuition, buy food and buy textbooks. When telling your roommate you’d be late on paying your half of the rent for the third month in a row she recommended you’d look for a sugar daddy.
She helped set your profile up, putting the right pictures and making the bio perfect for older men looking to spoil a sweet girl like you. It was going well at first then you hit a snag, the men were too old or had too many rules or wanted too much for the first meeting. Then you received a message from Nanami Kento. 
You looked through his profile and he was perfect, being in his late 40s, extremely attractive and his first message wasn’t anything creepy. He genuinely wanted to get to know you. So when he offered to set up your first meeting a week after getting to know each other you jumped at the chance. 
It went amazing and when your allowance started flowing in it was even better. He got you your own penthouse apartment in one of the buildings he bought making it rent free for you. The first night you moved in he fucked you in every room and on every piece of furniture, making you scream and cream around his cock over and over again. 
Tumblr media
That was two years ago, that was when you first started the arrangement. A year in he asked to change the title of your relationship wanting you to be his and only his, not like you already weren’t. He still spoiled you senseless, keeping your allowance and when you were a good girl he gave you a little bonus.
Tumblr media
Tonight you were his date to a masquerade ball that one of his friends were hosting. Kento was helping you into the corset that went with your dress. A dress he bought for you of course.
“You look so beautiful princess and you haven’t even put the dress on yet. Ready for me to tighten this corset?”
You nodded making Kento tsk.
“What does daddy say about using your words?”
“I’m sorry daddy, I am ready for you to tighten it daddy.”
“Good girl, now breathe in for me and let me know if it’s too tight or hurting you.”
“Yes daddy.”
You inhaled and he tightened the strings on the back of the corset, hugging your curves and making your tits pop out making Kento eye them hungrily. His hands moving up and down your waist and hips moving them back to grab at your ass. 
“Daddy! We can’t do this now, the party will start at 8 and we can’t be late. You hate being late.”
He reached up squishing your face between his fingers bringing you face to face with him.
“Don’t tell daddy what he likes and don’t tell him what he can and can’t do silly little girl.”
“’m showwy daddy” you spoke with your cheeks still being squished. 
“Good, now lets get this dress on you.” 
You pouted because you’d have to redo your makeup. Kento slipping the dress up your body, zipping it and grabbing your tits from behind. You sat down in front of your vanity reapplying your makeup while Kento was fixing his tux. Once you were done you slipped on your heels and grabbed your purse while Kento grabbed your masks. 
He escorted you arm in arm to his car, a black Bugatti Chiron Super Sport 300+ the leather interior, a dark cherry red, matching the dress you were wearing. He helped you inside the vehicle and went to the drivers side. 
“Babygirl do me a favor and look in the glovebox for me?”
He would often get you gifts every time you went out, little surprises under your car seat or the trunk or in the glovebox. He watched you open the glovebox and pull out two boxes. One rectangular box and one small box. You opened the smaller box first, your eyes widened at its contents. 
“Daddy what do you want me to do with this?”
In your hand was a small black egg vibrator.
“Are you that clueless my dumb baby? Open your legs and take that vibrator and put it inside you.”
“But daddy my dress.”
“The dress has a slit so use that to slip your hand to that sweet pussy and insert the vibrator inside you.”
You did as he told you, thankful he bought a dress with a slit high enough for you to do it. You turned to him for his next command but you got nothing, just as you were about to open your mouth the vibrations started. 
“Daddy! H-how did you—ah—do that?”
“Is my little baby so stupid to realize I had the remote for it? Now we’re going to see how many orgasms can be pulled from you until we get there—if we get there.”
“D-daddy w-what do you mean?”
“I-if I don’t end up p-p-pulling over to f-f-fuck you. Now open the other box.” 
His mocking would hurt any other girl but not you. You loved when he treated you like a brainless slut. You opened the rectangular box inside a beautiful ankle bracelet with his initials on it and covered in diamonds. He only bought you diamonds because they signified light and it was fitting for you since you’re the light of his life. He increased the vibrations to the highest setting knowing you would cum immediately.
“This is—fuck—so beautiful t-thank you dad—fuck I’m cumming daddy fuck fuck!”
He lowered the vibrations back to the lowest setting after your orgasm you leaned down and clasped the ankle bracelet on your left ankle. Kento started the car bringing the vibrations up again. 
“Don’t mess up the leather in my car, I just bought this last week. You should remember that since you were beside me as I signed off on it. But you probably forgot since I fucked you brainless afterwards.”
You nodded dumbly not even listening to a word he said. About halfway to the party and many orgasms for you later Kento made a turn into a secluded parking lot. 
“D-daddy what are—shit—what are you d-doing?”
“Use your brain princess.”
You stood silent completely forgetting about what he told you at the start of the ride. His laughter filled the car and he shut off the vibrator, a sigh of relief leaving your lips. 
“My dumb little girl, I am going to fuck you now. Then I am going to take you to one of the hotels I have a share in and fuck you in the president’s suite. Got that?”
“But the party.”
“Fuck the party, with the amount of times you squirted and orgasmed around that toy you ruined the dress. Unless you want to go with soaked panties and your slick running down your legs.”
You shook your head no.
“Now go in the backseat so I could fuck you. Hearing your moans and pleas made me so fucking hard.”
Before moving to the backseat you took a quick look at the bulge he was palming over his pants. He followed you to the backseat and laid you down along the cushions. He scrunched the dress up to your hips and pulled your panties off you throwing it to the side. 
“Fuck baby such a mess. What a dirty dirty girl.”
“Daddy stop, it’s embarrassing!”
You tried closing your legs to cover up but a quick pinch to your thigh made you open back up for him. 
“Don’t tell me what to do and what not to do dumb slut” he grabs your face with one hand bringing it close to his, his breath fanning your face the smell of mint filling your senses, “and don’t fucking dare try to keep me away from what’s mine, got that?”
“Yesh daddy” you spoke with your cheeks still being squished a small tinge of pain beginning but it turned you on even more.
He let go of your face and you went back down, as he undid his belt and pants he just stared at your pussy. Your winking hole made his cock throb. 
“Oh my dumb baby’s cunny is making such a mess. It’s going on my leather seats too” his condescending tone made you clench around nothing again, more of your juices leaking out. To say you loved when he baby talked you would be an understatement, “What did I fucking tell you about my leather seats?”
“I don’t remember daddy.” 
“You’re that fucking dense? Too busy thinking about getting stuffed with daddy’s cock to think about anything else. How fucking selfish. Wow you’re selfish, stupid and a cockslut. How lucky am I?”
Before you could say anything back, apologize for making a mess on his expensive leather seats, he thrusted his length inside you. Your back arched and you felt yourself having another orgasm.
“I haven’t even started fucking you yet and you’re creaming around my cock. Dirty fucking whore, all you’re thinking about is my cock. Look at that facial expression so fucking lewd, you look like a pornstar. Is that what you are? My little pornstar?”
He lifted your legs and wrapped them around his waist as he started thrusting into your gummy walls with a newfound speed. You weren’t sure what was turning you on more whether if it was the fact the two of you were in public or the words leaving his mouth or maybe both. 
“Fuck your cunny is so tight baby, I fuck you almost every day but you’re still so tight for me. Like your pussy is molded to my cock.”
“D-daddy feels—ngh—feels—ah fuck daddy!”
“Can’t even finish your fucking sentence, is there even a brain in your head or do you just think with your body? What am I even paying the college for? Obviously not your education, my sweet little dummy.”
“Daddy! Too m-mean!”
Tears were threatening to spill out from a mix of the degradation and how hard and fast he was fucking you. Just using you as his personal toy.
“Oh I’m t-t-too mean? Too fucking bad. Now open your mouth and stick your tongue out for me.”
You did as he told you and Kento leaned down his face hovering over yours as he collected the spit in his mouth to spit into your own. Once you felt it hit your tongue you clenched around him again.
“Fuck you’re gonna make me cum. I’m gonna fill you up baby.”
“Daddy please need your cum. Need it please please.”
You were babbling pleas as he gripped your hips and relentlessly pounded into you. His heavy balls clapping against your ass over and over, he looked down and the translucent white ring around his cock and it drove him mad. Someone as beautiful as a goddess letting a man like him be with you so intimately.
“Fuck baby I’m cumming—fuck!”
He held your hips close to his as ropes of his cum filled you. He leaned down and kissed you as you both let your bodies relax. He pulled out of you and shoved two of his fingers inside your pussy.
“Don’t want to let any of this leave you, want you to be nice and filled with this load until we get to the hotel. Get your rest because we have a long night ahead of us.”
“Mkay daddy.”
Tumblr media
He pulled his fingers out of your pussy and tapped your cheek. You opened your mouth and he shoved his fingers inside feeling your warm tongue swirl around them collecting every drop of cum. He pulled his fingers out of your mouth and adjusted his pants.
He looked at you one last time before going back behind the steering wheel. You looked so fucked out and in bliss.
“Remember don’t fuck up my seats any more.”
The drive to the hotel was quick, well since Kento was going double the speed limit. You brought out this side of him that made him feel like a teenager again. He just wanted to fuck you everywhere and as much as he could.
“We’re here now. Let’s see if you listened to me again or if you were too fucked out to acknowledge what I said.”
He got out of the driver's seat and opened the door to the back of the car. He leaned in and looked at your pussy.
“Tch, messy little girl. I should make you clean this shit up. Yeah make you clean it up like the nasty cum slut you are.”
“Daddy I’m sorry, didn’t mean to make a mess.”
“Of course, now get out. We’re going to the president's suite and that pretty little anklet I got you is going to be jingling right next to my ear as I pound your sweet pussy.”
You nodded and made your way out of the car. You could barely walk from all the orgasms you had, your legs felt like noodles. Kento made his way next to you wrapping an arm around your waist as you both walked to the front desk.
“Hello Mr. Nanami, here are the room keys and the champagne is in the room on ice. Please enjoy your stay.”
As he took the keys your eyebrows furrowed trying to put everything together but your brain was like mush. As you two made it to the elevator you heard a deep chuckle from Kento.
“I can see the gears turning in your head. Maybe it’s a little more than your brain can comprehend but I planned this beforehand. Satoru throws parties like that all the time so we’ll have another night to party.”
You nodded and went inside the elevator with him. As you two went up the floors his hand on your waist traveled south until he reached the curve of your ass giving it a nice squeeze, leaving it there until you two reached your floor. He led you out the elevator and into the room. 
Tumblr media
Once the door shut he was on you, grabbing at the fabric of the dress pulling it down and off of you as he placed sloppy kisses along your lips, jaw and neck. Once your dress was off he untied the corset practically ripping it off your body.
“Oh looks like I forgot your panties in the car. Not like you needed them anyways.”
He took your bra off you and walked you to the king sized bed, gently pushing you on it while he undressed. Your hand roamed on its own down your body to your clit rubbing gentle circles until Kento reached down and pulled your hand away.
“Are you serious? Can’t wait for me to pull my fucking boxers down before touching that messy pussy? If you want pleasure so bad” he pulled your legs putting them on his shoulders as he kneeled on the bed. “I’ll give you all the pleasure you need.”
He lined up with your glistening entrance and thrusted inside you, his cum mixed with your slick acting as lube. He held the backs of your knees and thrusted into you, hitting even deeper than before. Your mewls and whines echoing throughout the room. Your mouth falling open, saliva spilling from the corners of your mouth and your eyes roll to the back of your head feeling his cock enter you over and over again.
“Fuck look at you. Like a desperate whore in heat. When I first met you, you were this cute little thing so innocent then once you got a taste of my cock you turned into a braindead slut. I wonder how your friends would react to you fucking a man that’s old enough to be your father. Your little cunny is leaking all over my cock, all my cum leaving you but don’t worry I’ll fill you up more.”
You closed your eyes and opened them again looking at Kento. Your gaze went to the ankle bracelet he got you, the small charm with his initials dangling and moving with each rough thrust. Your gaze turned back to Kento, his lip between his teeth, his normally perfectly styled hair falling out of place, strands of blonde and white hair sticking to his forehead.
Kento brought his thumb to your mouth and you wrapped your lips around it, your tongue swirling around it, getting it slick with your saliva. You let go of his thumb with a soft pop and he brought it down to your clit rubbing small circles on it giving the right amount of pressure.
“Daddy, daddy please gonna cum! Please please please.”
He gave a particularly hard thrust brushing against your g-spot sending you head first into an orgasm. Your back arching and a loud moan leaving your lips. He kept thrusting into you brushing against your g-spot over and over again your sensitive pussy couldn’t handle all the pleasure.
“Daddy p-please slow d-down, too much too much, too sen-sensitive!”
“Too bad, you’re gonna keep cumming on my cock until I fill you up. I don’t care how s-s-sensitive you are.”
His mocking made you clench around him again. His thrusts were keeping their roughness and speed. He pushed your legs further back and looked down to where you two were connected. The burn from the stretch adding to the pleasure he was giving you.
“Fuck baby this slutty little cunny is just swallowing my cock.”
He tapped at your clit a couple of times, the rough pads of his fingers mixed with the continuous brushing of his cock against your g-spot brought you to another orgasm. Your manicured nails running down his arms leaving red scratch marks in their wake. A moan of ‘daddy’ leaving you as the aftershocks of pleasure coursed through you.
“Let’s see if we could get you to one more orgasm before I fill you up.”
You nodded the only word you acknowledged being ‘orgasm’. He rode you through your orgasm his grip on your legs getting tighter likely going to leave marks. Kento leaned down and took one of your nipples into his mouth swirling his tongue around it, nipping and sucking then moving his head to show your other nipple the same attention.
His pelvis rubbing against your clit with each thrust, the roughness of his trimmed pubic hair sending waves of pleasure throughout your body. Your hands went through his hair scratching at his scalp.
“Gonna cum for me? I’m gonna cum too, cum for me baby and I’ll give you my cum.”
You weakly moved your hips gaining more friction and Kento kept his mouth on your nipples. Your back arched as you hit your peak again that night, the feeling should be familiar with how many you had that night but it just rippled through your body. Your pussy clenching around his cock and your nails running along his scalp sent Kento into his orgasm. He painted your walls white for the second time that night.
Heavy labored breaths filled the room, once Kento finished he pulled out of you some of his cum followed leaking out of you onto the sheets. He laid next to you and held you close to him both of your limbs intertwining with each other. He placed a kiss on the top of your head.
“I’m sorry about the seats daddy.”
“Don’t worry about the seats princess, I’ll send it to get cleaned tomorrow. Just remember while I say those mean things to you I don’t mean a word, you’re a smart, beautiful young lady and I love you.”
You lifted your head to look at his face, worry was spread across his face, his crows feet and small wrinkles on his face deepened as he looked at you.
“I know daddy! I love you too! Love you so much Kento.”
He leaned down, cupping your face with one of his hands as he placed a kiss to your lips. A small smile on his face as he pulled away.
“Good, now rest up baby we have quite a long weekend ahead of us. This hotel has a private pool and I want to fuck you there.”
“Daddy! I don’t even have a bathing suit and I doubt I’ll be able to move without being sore tomorrow.”
“We’ll worry about your soreness tomorrow and don’t worry about the bathing suit, we’ll go shopping for some and you’ll get whatever you desire, it’s not like you’ll need it anyways.”
Kento traced small shapes on your back as you fell asleep and soon fatigue hit him as he fell asleep right after you.
3K notes · View notes
ateezmakemeweep · 4 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
playing with fire (part 2)
word count: 32k
angst, fluff, smut (warning: age gap, infidelity, roommate’s father)
(part 1) (series masterlist)
you walked into the coffee shop downtown right at 4 pm., your eyes scanning the nearly empty building for the familiar head of dark hair. 
and that’s when you saw him in the corner, typing away on his laptop with a quirked eyebrow, cup of coffee next to him and his black tie loosely hung in his shirt.
he looked exhausted and stressed but so utterly sexy, you could’ve died right then and there - had you not been an anxious, confused, nervous wreck upon concluding park seonghwa was the one who dropped $10,000 on you.
it took you about a week to build up the courage to finally get to the bottom of it, wracking your brain for any and every possibility of who would’ve paid a college tuition with no qualms. 
you knew it certainly wasn’t your parents or the school, both of those options being people who, at the end of the day, didn’t care about you. 
it wasn’t any outside family or the aunts and uncles you were close with, barely having enough money to support their own children’s education.
and it certainly wasn’t eunbi, because as invasive and insane as she is, she would’ve never done that without your permission - but would her father have? would he really drop that kind of money on you, even if it was just chump change to him?
“our graduation party is gonna be ah-mazing!” eunbi celebrated on the first day of classes, the two of you getting ready for your separate 9 am classes together.
“we should honestly start planning it now! the venue, the guest list, the food. oh em gee or we could go away! would you wanna go somewhere crazy and fun? like a destination wedding but a destination graduation party! ooh what about-”
you couldn’t even pay attention to your roommate blabbering on and on about countries you’d never heard of or venues you couldn’t afford, your mind constantly wondering why the hell mr. park would’ve done this for you. 
it wasn’t even like a part of you was upset or angry, it was all just very... shocking. and slightly embarrassing; you would’ve never asked or expected anyone to pay for your education, so why the hell did he do it so secretly? 
did he think you were gonna say no? because he’s absolutely right, you would’ve said no. 
it was on the 4th day of classes that you knew you needed to get an answer from him - both because your mind wouldn’t stop and eunbi was getting suspicious of your withdrawn, occupied demeanor. 
so while your roommate took a long shower after her thursday night kick boxing class, you were the ultimate snoop. 
went through her phone to get her father’s number and quickly saved it under mr. park, staring at the contact name before, finally, after a few more days, you had the balls to call him.
you made sure to wait until eunbi’s double class, alone in the apartment until early afternoon, to call him. hold your breath as you press the call button and feel nervous jitters all throughout your body.
he answered after a few rings, his deep “hello?” nearly causing you to hang up.
“hello?” he repeats, silence on the other end of the phone with an unsaved number. 
you let out a shaky exhale, your stuttered “h-hi mr. park, it’s y/n. eunbi’s roommate,” sounded nervous and awkward even to your own ears.
his chuckle on the other end was deep and melodic, just the familiar but distant sound of it causing butterflies to erupt in your stomach - is it crazy to think that you’ve missed it?
“of course i know who you are, y/n,” he says, the ghost of a smile lighting up in his face. “i wasn’t aware you had my number.”
you bite down on your lip at the slight teasing in his voice, able to just picture the shit eating smirk on his face.
“i got it from eunbi,” you say, since it’s technically not a lie. “because... i... i wanted to ask you something kind of weird,” you breathe out, feeling panic and discomfort heighten throughout your body. 
you really didn’t think this through despite the way it’s been on your mind for days - it’s gonna be horribly embarrassing if he wasn’t the one.
“i don’t know why you would do this but there is literally no one else i could think who would  and i just need to-”
“yes. i paid your tuition.”
breath catches in the back of your throat as your suspicions are proven true, a few moments of silence between you two as your thoughts race.
you wondering why he did; if maybe, perhaps, eunbi did ask him and he was just making his daughter happy - but if that wasn’t the case, then that means he wanted to do it for you.
he’s wondering if you’re gonna be furious or creeped out or a mixture of both, tell him how inappropriate and overstepping that is of a man she doesn’t know that well to be paying that sort of money. 
“y/n?” he hums when he can’t take the silence anymore, your tongue peeking out to wipe at your dry lips. “you there?”
“y-yes, mr. park i’m just... a little shocked. and surprised. why... why did you-?”
“are you available to meet with me sometime this week?”
and that’s how you ended up here, watching him with curious eyes and a building hunger that seems to happen in his presence. 
as if he can feel your gaze on him, staring dumbly and blankly in the middle of the coffee shop, he looks up and immediately finds you. sends a small smile your way as he stands and gestures for you to come over. 
your foot steps are slow and meticulous, far too dramatic of a girl who watched this man jerk off or pictured him fucking you over his office desk. but you can’t stop the pounding in your chest, throat tightening and knees wobbling once you finally make your way to the table. 
thank god this place is empty, you can only imagine how sketchy this looks - or maybe that’s just you projecting your own feelings about the situation. 
“hi, mr park,” you say quietly, voice barely above a whisper as he pulls out a chair for you. 
“hi, y/n,” he remarks back, waiting expectantly for you to take a seat.
it takes you a few moments the same way he did when he opened the car door for you, your eyes roaming him before you plop down with a quiet “thank you.” 
he smiles softly, admiring your pretty face and pastel sweater. the color against your smooth skin and hair, he can’t help but look a few seconds too long. 
he takes his seat across from you with the confidence you just don’t have in this moment, the two of you in a silent stare off before you both begin to speak. 
“i wanted to-”
“so you’re probably wondering-”
both of you stop talking, a smirk on his lips and a blush on your cheeks as you shake your head.
“you first.”
“no, go on,” seonghwa mumbles, looking at the empty space in front of you before his eyebrows pull together. “do you want anything? some coffee maybe?”
“oh, no thank you, i’m good,” you mutter, a nervous smile on your face before you meet his gaze. 
dark eyes watching you and his business attire making your heart squeeze in your chest; his lips are pulled into the smallest of smiles, it’s like he knows you’re about to pass out before him.
“i just wanted to thank you mr. park, really, there was no reason for you to pay for me. i... i actually don’t know why you did, if i’m being completely honest, but i’m really grateful,” you ramble, your eyes flicking from him to the wall behind him to the photos across the small, homey coffee shop.
“i promise i’ll pay it back to you. i’ll get a job during the semester and save up. i swear that i’m gonna-”
“i don’t want you to pay me back. it’s not necessary.”
you bite the inside of your cheek, assuming the moment you figured out he did this that he was gonna say that. but it doesn’t feel right to you, it doesn’t feel right to skirt by scott free while someone else spends their hard earned money on you. 
“mr. park, i can’t allow you to do that. please, at least let me pay you back-”
“call me seonghwa.”
you look up from your tangled hands, your heart nearly beating out of your chest as you see his eyes on you. watching you so carefully, with such a soft, glinted look on his face, you really don’t know how to respond besides saying
“what?”
a smirk pulls at his lips, long fingers catching his coffee cup as he brings it to his lips. he doesn’t break eye contact as he sips from the plastic, licking the excess off his lips and causing your heart to jump.
mr par- seonghwa, is out to kill you. 
“i think we’re past of the point of the mr. park formality, don’t you think?” he asks with a smirk. “unless you don’t feel comfortable.”
“n-no, it’s fine mr. par- seonghwa,” you say, a bright, handsome smile pulling at his lips at your response. “i’m just not used to it.”
he nods as silence overcomes you both, your eyes still questioning and unsure - he knows you probably have a ton more questions. 
he was surprised that he didn’t either when he first contemplated this. 
how he so simply just made the decision the night he heard your scholarship was at stake, right there in his kitchen when you guys had your last moment alone together.
“eunbi and my wife don’t know i paid it,” he says honestly, not wanting to start out your relationship (if there comes to be any) on a lie; because even if nothing comes of this, if the past month was just sneaky flirting and some excitement in his boring life, it won’t matter. 
you’re still a good friend to his daughter and someone who deserves to continue their education.
“would they be mad?” you can’t help but ask, your stomach sinking at the thought of you creating a strain between eunbi and her father. “i... wouldn’t want this to get you in trouble.”
“i can’t get in trouble, y/n,” he smiles, cocking his head to the side as he sits back in his chair - it gives you a perfect view of his broad shoulders and thin torso, totally not something you need in this serious conversation. 
“it’s my money and i’ll do whatever i want with it. my daughter nor my wife get a say, although i cant imagine eunbi would be mad. i’m surprised she didn’t ask to be honest with you.”
“she probably knew i would’ve never accepted.”
his eyebrow quirks and you immediately flush, feeling as if the outburst was rude and ungrateful - but it’s just the honest truth. you would’ve never accepted this if he or eunbi asked.
“i kind of figured that too, which is why i went ahead and just did it. pardon me for that, y/n, i’m sorry again if i overstepped.”
you shake your head immediately, rambling out that you’re more grateful than anything, just surprised and feeling slightly guilty. 
“i also just... i don’t see what you gain from this?” you confess, confusion evident in your soft, quiet tone. “that was a lot of money, seonghwa.”
he can’t help the feeling that rises in him hearing you call him seonghwa with ease, never thinking anything would get him more riled up than mr park.
but it just flowed off your tongue with such ease, your voice all kinds of soft and alluring, he wants to hear it over and over again. particularly with you under him and naked.
“you’re eunbi’s best friend, y/n, and you’ve been there for her since you girls started together,” he begins, one of the many truthful reasons he decided to go through with this. 
“it would’ve been such a shame for you to take off before your last semester. what if there was a problem with internships? or you couldn’t get the money or find a job in time?” he asks, circumstances that were certainly possible in this economy.  
“now you can just finish all the way through, with no breaks, and have that combined graduation party, so, really, everyone wins. i don’t have to sue the college per eunbi’s request, she has her friend and you’ll have your degree in a few months.”
a giggle leaves your mouth as some of your nervousness and unease is lifted, cocking your head to the side as you look at him. 
you knew this man was nice, probably the nicest man you’ve ever encountered in your life, but this is gonna prove to be detrimental to your mental state.
his looks, his kindness and the way you swear moments between you two were so real and reciprocated. 
“i can’t thank you enough, seonghwa, i really can’t,” you say, finally feeling some relief flood throughout your body. “and... it’ll stay between us. i told eunbi the department got my scholarship to go through.”
“see, i knew you were a smart girl,” he remarks, his voice dropped and lips quirked into a smirk. “you got all the classes you need?”
you nod dumbly, unsure if you’d be able to speak after his first comment of praise. it brought a visible flush to your cheeks, his desire to reach out and cup your warm skin far too strong.
“good. then work hard, y/n. i know you’ll be able to do it.”
it’s all the praise and reassurance you never got from anyone in your life, not being able to help the foreign feeling in your chest of wanting to make someone proud. 
“thank you, seonghwa,” you smile, feeling warm and flushed but not caring in this moment.
“of course, y/n,” he responds, his eyes latched onto you so intensely, it’s like he forgot, for a split second, you two are in public. 
because if any nosy bystanders thought at first that this was some sort of business meeting or professional lunch, it can clearly been seen now that it’s not. 
not with the way he’s looking at you or the smile you’re giving him.
not with the way both your feet are bumping and toying at each other unknowingly, a juvenile game of footsie two adults don’t even realize is happening.  
and certainly not with your last parting comments, a coy look coming over you once all your reservations and guilt are gone. leaning in closer and asking him if he’s sure there’s no way you can repay him.
“even if i give you half the money or a quarter of it,” you say with a pout, “just something.”
“i told you it’s not necessary, y/n,” he hums lowly, his voice dropped as he, too, allows himself to place his elbows on the table and lean in. 
“there must be something i can do, seonghwa. it doesn’t feel completely right taking and not... giving anything.”
and that right there was the sentence that sealed his fate with you, made him positive that, even though it was wrong and forbidden, he wanted you in every single way.
he wanted you under him and beside him and to give you the life you never had, even if you’re currently rejecting it so vehemently.
“i’m sure i can think of something, y/n. let’s just... be patient and see, yeah?” he hums, your eyes widening and heart pounding as a handsome, devilish smirk crosses his face. 
“maybe something will come up.”
Tumblr media
there was no way to predict that, just a month later, you’d be seeing seonghwa again. 
you just knew the moment you strolled in from your friday afternoon class, excited to fall into bed and binge watch reality tv, that eunbi was out to cause chaos. 
and in turn, that would end up fucking you over completely.
“oh no, no, no. absolutely not, no!” she squeals when she sees you laying down, her voice high and piercing, you’re surprised the windows didn’t shatter. 
“we’re going out tonight and getting shit faced! jiwoon and co are meeting us so get up and get ready, bitch.”
“eunbi, i really do not feel like-”
“la la la la la la la,” the girl responds immaturely, her hands over her ears as she charges out of your room and toward the bathroom to shower. 
“don’t use all the hot water!” you yell after her, letting out a sigh as you drag yourself out of bed.
it takes you all of fifteen minutes to put an outfit together, tight jeans you know make your waist look thinner and ass look bigger, a long-sleeved top that accentuates your cleavage to the most severe degree and high black boots that eunbi gifted you for your birthday last year. 
dressing up makes the undesirable prospect of going out less trying, modeling your outfit in the mirror before eunbi bursts in with a towel wrapped around her body. 
“can i borrow that shirt you wore to-” the words halt the moment she sees you, eyes raking your body before they land on your boots. an excited squeal leaves her mouth when she sees you wearing your gift, never having seen you in them before. 
“okay hot girl, i see you. your silly little shy girl act,” she says, opening your closet like she owns the place. 
“you wanna go out looking like that to break hearts and practice those grinding skills. and danny’s coming, as you know, this is gonna be so good.”
“i’m still not interested in danny,” you hum lowly, even more so now that seonghwa is confirmed some of your most intense, deeply fulfilling thoughts. 
it felt sick to you that you actually missed him, yearned to see him and talk to him more and feel the buzzing sexual tension that makes you warm to the touch and your underwear to grow wet. 
you gotta watch your alcohol intake tonight, for if you get too shit faced, you might just confess to eunbi how much you like and wanna bang her father. 
“i know you’re not, i know you’re not, don’t worry,” eunbi says, snatching the pink shirt from your closet with a content smile. 
“it’ll just be fun for you to... flirt shamelessly. maybe just go home with him for the fun of it. have him tuck you in and maybe place a goodnight kiss on your-
“shut your mouth,” you interrupt with a snort, watching her run off with a melodic giggle as you push down your feelings of guilt. 
luckily though, a few hours into the night, with the more shots you do and drinks you have, that guilt dissipates. 
there’s a still a lingering feeling in your mind that your little... thing with seonghwa isn’t right. that you’re not only betraying eunbi but having these thoughts and moments with a married man. 
but your own selfish feelings take over when the alcohol hits.
your own desires and wants and needs and the very fact that, if you and seonghwa are sharing these mutual feelings, who’s to stop either of you? 
mrs. park seems to have her very own life with no regard for her husband, who is she to butt into seonghwa’s life and make him even more miserable?
“i-if you give me one more shot bi, i’m gonna vomit all over the place.”
“you can vomit on danny, i-i bet he’d shit his pants to have any of your fluids on him. even vomit.”
“oh, my god eunbi,” the man grumbles, looking to jiwoon who’s suppressing a shit eating smirk. “control your woman.”
“you’re just mad she’s exposing you.”
“i don’t want y/n to puke on me!”
you can’t help but chuckle, looking to danny who throws you an embarrassed, soft smile. 
“its okay. i know you don’t. and i def-definitely won’t,” you hiccup, the apprehensive look he throws you making it seem like he totally thinks you’re about to vomit on him.
eunbi grabs you by your hand when your song comes on, whitney houston blaring through the bar speakers. your arms are flailing and hips are moving, completely uncoordinated and embarrassing but the two of you too drunk to care. 
it was the fun you didn’t know you needed, swamped by your last semester classes and prospects of finding a job in just a few short months; you know the time is gonna come fast, leave you slightly panicking as you realize you and eunbi will have to move out of your apartment.
go your separate ways as she moves in with jiwoon to an area you certainly won’t be able to afford, so you couldn’t even be neighbors if you wanted to.
but maybe you could save up enough money to travel with her. build up your portfolio as seonghwa suggested and maybe try to offer your services abroad for any destination weddings. 
for now, though, you’re just gonna dance and drink and go to bed with your thoughts of seonghwa. wonder about the next time you can see him and slightly wish that anything would happen between the both of you. 
you and eunbi don’t stop until you’re dripping sweat and parched, sauntering back over to the bar where the boys are drinking and talking loudly.
it’s not hard to miss the interactions between jiwoon and eunbi, her body curled into his as he mumbles in her ear and she giggles against him. 
he wipes at the sweaty strands sticking to her hair, such a public display of soft, genuine affection that makes your heart pull in your chest. 
“i... i think i’m gonna go to his place tonight,” she mumbled to you a few moments later, a frown on her face as she looks up at you. “is that good? will you be okay home alone? i’m gonna call you an uber.”
“of course i will eunbi, don’t be silly,” you chuckle, “and i can call my own uber, don’t you dare.”
she narrows her eyes at you but puts her phone away, telling you to text her the moment you get home. 
you see her and jiwoon off when everyone’s done with their drinks, you, danny and the other friends lingering outside as you make small talk; it’s a shame you’re so infatuated with an older man - as far as nice guys go, danny is definitely one of them.
because once their uber got there, leaving you alone outside the crowded bar, he adamantly refused to leave. told you he would wait for your car to get here and call a new one for himself.
“don’t be ridiculous, that-that’s so wasteful, danny. it’s already here, just go!” you pull out your phone and show him the app, indicating that your driver is only twelve minutes away. 
he was reluctant in leaving but eventually agreed, only because you all but pushed him inside the uber. 
you watched the car drive off with a soft smile, not at all feeling unsafe given the dozens of people outside and two giant bouncers - you felt unsafe with your thoughts though, the way your mind continued to linger on seonghwa in your drunken state.
how handsome he is, how kind he is, how grateful you are to him that he paid your tuition. everything about him just makes you like him more and more, it’s like you lose all sense when you think of him.
and, given your drunken state, that’s incredibly dangerous - because you have not a single qualm as you scroll through your contacts and find his name, pressing the call button despite it being almost two in the morning. 
you don’t know if you were more shocked that you did it with ease, hearing the ringing in your ear, or the fact that, a few seconds later, his deep “hello?” is right in your ear.
“oh-oh my god, you answered!” 
you certainly didn’t plan for this. 
his low chuckle already causes the butterflies to erupt, biting down on your lip as you hear his low voice speak to you. 
“of course i answered. it’s you, isn’t it?”
his flirty tone renders even your drunken, bold self clueless, mouth open with the hopes to say something but falling incredibly flat; it’s silent for about twenty seconds before he speaks again, a smirk permanently glued to his face. 
“but is there a certain reason you called, y/n? it’s pretty late, you know. i’m an old man. i need my sleep.”
“you are not old,” you whine immediately, the sound of it causing another deep chuckle to leave him. “you... don’t even look old, you know.”
“oh no?”
“no. you’re hot. which is kind of crazy because you’re eunbi’s dad but like... you’re hotter than college guys. a total dilf! and you’re so nice too, mr par... seonghwa. sorry, you want me to call you seonghwa. you- you even paid for my tuition!”
“i did,” he smiles, forgetting the work at his desk as he sits back in his office chair. “how’s that going for you, miss y/n?”
your stomach flutters at the sound of his voice, a smile pulling at your lips. 
“it’s... it’s really good, thanks to you. i still wanna make it up to you, you know.”
he’s not ignorant to the slur in your voice or the way you’re incredibly shit faced and brazen right now, licking over his lips as he does something he probably shouldn’t but definitely won’t regret. 
“maybe you can,” he hums, looking down at his ringless fingers. “how ‘bout you tell me where you are right now? are you alone?”
“i... yes,” you mumble, excitement buzzing your veins at the thought of seeing him again. “eunbi is staying at jiwoon’s tonight. i’m waiting for my u-uber.”
“cancel it and send me your location.”
your breath catches in your throat, your heart starting to race as you feel yourself getting more and more excited. it’s a nervous kind of excited but excited nonetheless, hoping and praying your drunken self acts right.
“did you hear me?”
your heart jumps at the tone of his voice, just being able to hear his smile on the other side of the phone.
“i.. yes, mr. park. i’ll do that right away.”
he lets out a low growl that causes your stomach to swoop, biting back a little whine that would be entirely inappropriate for this public setting.
“good girl. i’ll see you in a little bit.”
it’s the good girl that almost makes your wobbly knees cave in on you, scrambling to send him your correct location. he responds with a curt “be there in twenty,” not having the capability to wonder how he’s gonna get here so fast. 
but that doesn’t matter to you in the slightest, rushing back into the bar bathroom to fix your hair and check your makeup. your eyeliner’s slightly runny but it’s nothing a tissue doesn’t fix, deeming yourself appropriate enough before waiting back outside.
there’s a chill in the air but the alcohol coursing through your body doesn’t make it so bad, completely unaware to just how freezing your hands are. 
you see a familiar black mercedes pull up in front of you, breath catching in your throat when none other than park seonghwa comes out and walks around the front. 
he smiles upon seeing you, opening your door and telling you to get in. 
you can feel all the nosy, curious eyes on you, the guys checking out his car while women check out him. but you stumble in without a care in the world, thanking him playfully before plopping down onto the seat.
the car is warm and smells like him, watching from the windshield as he walks around the car. 
he’s dressed in his work clothes and a black peacoat, looking as every bit as sophisticated and mature the way you know he is - just looking like a man, really, something you were utterly robbed of tonight. 
“hi.”
“hi.”
he smiles as he pulls into the road, the address to your apartment already in the gps as he makes his way over. 
“how was your night?” he asks, looking over your flushed face before zoning in on your cold, red hands. “y/n, your hands. why didn’t you wear a heavier jacket?”
“because i looked hot in this shirt,” you answer honestly, blaming eunbi for hyping you up about 400 times before you left.
he lets out a soft chuckle, his eyes roaming your chest and torso as he can’t help but notice your cleavage. can’t argue there, he thinks in his head, a smirk pulling at his lips as he looks to the road.
“oh yeah?”
“y-yeah. why? you don’t think?”
he bites the inside of his cheek as he continues to drive, feeling your wide-eyed stare on his face. he can’t even think about looking at you right now, not trusting himself or you in this moment.
“you don’t wanna know what i think,” he mumbles, his one hand on the wheel while the other toys with the heat controls. “put your hands by the vent.”
you oblige without hesitation, a content hum leaving your mouth as you realize just how freezing you are. the vents warm your whole body, bones relaxing and temperature rising, when it hits you just how exhausted you are. 
alcohol and a night of drinking always makes you tired on top of the fact you woke up early for your classes today. 
“i’m tired,” you whine to seonghwa, the tone in your voice one he’s never heard from you before.
he can’t help but enjoy it, seeing this new side to you as he looks over you with a smirk. 
“i know you are,” he says, doing everything in his power not to let out a chuckle. “that’s why i’m bringing you home.”
“thank you, seonghwa,” you mumble, leaning your head on the dashboard as your eyes grow heavy. 
he can hear your soft breathing as you stay hunched over on his dashboard, making sure to break lightly and make steady, slow turns so you don’t topple over. 
the beeping of your seatbelt being off is about to drive him insane but he doesn’t wanna wake you, knowing there’s only a few more minutes until he’ll be at your apartment and need to wake you up again.
he doesn’t know if your flirtiness or cute tiredness is worse for him in this moment, both of them making him wanna pull you into him and do things he shouldn’t even be considering. 
but he supposes it’s too late now, pulling into the parking lot of your apartment and turning off his car. he takes a few seconds to look over your sleeping form, your head craned uncomfortably on the dashboard. 
his hand reaches out to run through your hair gently, eyes fluttering and a tiny, tired moan leaving your mouth. 
“y/n...” he says softly, lips quirking when you continue to stir on the warm, hard surface. “we’re home.”
he doesn’t miss the way his heart twinges, something that feels delusional and wrong as he pictures this being a constant in his life.
seeing you more and helping you in these moments.
ushering you into a safe space and making sure he puts you to bed himself. being able to look at you alone, where there are no prying, judging eyes or family members to be caught by. 
“what?” you whine tiredly, your eyes popping open to see seonghwa staring at you. 
“hi,” he smiles, his face alone causing your drunken body to buzz happily; you don’t even feel the blush creeping on your face nor the way your tired, sleepy face lights up.
“seonghwa,” you squeak excitedly, perking up the slightest bit as you look over at him. 
“did you forget i was here?” he chuckles, “you were only sleeping for five minutes.”
“i know but i’m soooo tired, mr. park,” you whine, warm and cozy in his extremely comfortable car; you think you could peacefully sleep here many nights, if he’d allow it. 
“your car is super comfy, you know. it’s prob-probably more comfy than my bed.”
“i doubt that.”
“you wanna find out?” you giggle flirtily, throwing him a playful, uncharacteristic wink before ripping open your door and stumbling out. 
he’s quick in his movements to turn off the car and open his door, following you before you can brave the flight of stairs and risk cracking your head open.
even in your tipsy state, probably even more so due to it, your heart reacts when you feel his hand grab your wrist. firm but gentle as he pulls you into him, your back against his towering front as you begin to feel warm in the cold febuary weather. 
“you gotta wait for me,” he mumbles, his lips brushing the tip of your ear. he can’t help the way his other hand lingers on your hip, his cold hand on the warm skin of your stomach like electric. 
“we don’t want you getting hurt, do we?”
you bite down on your lip as his breath fans against your ear, dipping your head back so it rests on his broad chest. the slightest part of you wants to let out a little whine, finally back and comfortable in his embrace after not feeling him against you for so long.
“n-no we don’t, mr. park,” you hiccup, hoping to maybe just feel his groin harden against your ass again; the whine escapes your lips without your knowledge now as you reminisce, all the secret and forbidden moments you two shared back at his house during winter break flooding back with a vengence.
“remember when you did this in your backyard?” you mumble, your head dipped back just enough for him to see you roll your lower lip into your mouth. “that’s... that’s what we-we both knew. i felt it.”
he swears he’s about to fold right there, push you against the concrete wall and take you right there against it. hard and fast and dirty, in public for security cameras to see. 
but there’s a lot of reasons he shouldn’t do that, the first being you’re intoxicated and probably couldn’t stand straight, for if your body wasn’t completely pressed up and melted against him. 
he thinks he can get away with playing though, matching your flirtiness and teasing and hoping that, tomorrow, you just don’t remember how into this he really was. 
“oh yeah, what’d we both know?” he mumbles, the smirk on his face hidden in your hair. “please enlighten me, y/n.”
he’s not prepared for when you turn around and look him in the face, standing there all glossy-eyed and pink cheeked, a coy smile on your face as he look up at him with all the lust and desire in the world. 
“your cock, mr park,” you whisper, a bright, teasing smile lighting up your face. 
your tongue clicks off the roof of your mouth when you press your teeth down on your lip, his pants tightening the same way they always do when he sees you. 
“i felt your cock, because you pushed it against me,” you hum, finger trailing up and down his white shirt teasingly. 
“i t-thought it was in my head, that you wanted me back, you know. but i r-really think you do. either that, or i’m truly fucking crazy.”
“you’re not crazy,” is all he can assure right now - because all his other thoughts, everything else he wants to say is extremely x-rated and it’s not the time or place. 
even in your drunken state, he sees recognition cross your face. your eyes widening and smile faltering, like all your innermost beliefs and feelings are officially confirmed in front of your very eyes. 
“does.... does that mean...?” you begin to ask, but he only puts a finger to your mouth, the actual touch of his skin on your lips causing your stomach to swoop dangerously. 
“let’s get you to bed.”
and what seonghwa says, goes. 
he ushers you up to your apartment carefully, sending you off to your room to change into pajamas while he gets you water. he rummages through the cabinets until he finds glasses and advil for tomorrow morning, setting it up on a little tray before standing outside your door.
a familiar feeling of protectiveness and fear runs through him when you don’t respond to him calling your name, peeking inside to see your room empty but clothes in a ball. 
he can’t help but smirk as he makes his way inside, placing down your water and folding your clothes over your desk chair.
your room is clean apart from the disaster of clothes littering your desk, everything in it’s place but still feeling homey and sweet. nothing looks too expensive or like it should belong in a showroom, one of the few things that he doesn’t like about his own lifestyle. 
how nothing ever looks lived in. how it doesn’t seem like memories were made there, because everything’s spotless and clean and new. 
but he can see it all over your room. 
small things that must have personal value because it’d be junk otherwise. sentimental things you keep close to your bedside or on the shelves above your desk. 
even the little statue on your tv shelf, that he faintly remembers seeing in the streets of-
a loud crash causes him to jump immediately, rushing down the hall and into the bathroom to see you sat there on the toilet seat with a brush tangled in your hair. 
he has to fight back the smile threatening to form on his lips, leaning his head against the doorway as you look at him with half guilt and half annoyance. 
“what happened here?”
“i couldn’t find it because eunbi didn’t put it back in the right drawer,” you whine tiredly, “and then she left the straightener on the floor and i tripped.”
he nods his head as he makes his way over to you, taking the brush gently from your hair and smoothing down the pieces with his fingers. you watch as his eyes roam over your face, seeing so much of him up close that you can conclude, yet again, this man doesn’t have single a wrinkle or flaw. 
“you’re handsome.”
he’s almost embarrassed by the way his heart flutters in his chest like a lovesick middle schooler, letting out an awkward chuckle as he feels a foreign blush makes its way on his face.
he can’t remember the last time someone outright complimented him like that, with a softness in their eyes and genuineness in their voice.
“thank you, y/n,” he chuckles out softly, keeping his hand on your knee so you don’t try and get up. he uses the other to rummage under the sink, pulling out a bottle of water he’s seen eunbi use to wipe off makeup in the morning. 
“what are you doing?” you ask him quietly, before a playful smirk crosses your face. “the condoms aren’t in there, silly.”
his loud chuckle causes you to giggle, even more so when he shoots a chastising look your way. 
he doesn’t say anything as he dabs a cotton pad with makeup remover, staying kneeled between your legs as he tells you to close your eyes. 
he wipes off your face with gentle, delicate strokes, removing all your eye makeup before moving down to your pink, glossy lips. you stick your tongue out in disgust when the wetness is over your mouth, thrashing slightly in his hold before his deep voice mumbles, “relax.”
you would’ve rolled your eyes if you weren’t slumping back tiredly, watching him throw the dirty pads in the garbage. 
he looks to see you watching him with half opened eyes, softly smiling as he gently helps you up. you let out a tired moan as you move yourself into him, muttering unintelligible words on your way to your room.
he pulls back your comforter just as you plop in, letting out a content sigh as you roll on your side and bury yourself under the cold covers. the smile never leaves his face as he tucks you in further, long fingers moving your hair behind your ears before you peek up at him. 
“th-thank you for getting me home, seonghwa,” you thank quietly, “a-and paying my tuition. i’m gonna pay you back somehow, i swear.”
he bits down on his lip so he doesn’t laugh, simply nodding his head as he mutters a quiet “you’re welcome, y/n.”
“stay with me until i fall asleep please,” you mumble, even though just a few seconds later, your eyes close, your breaths turn even and you’re sleeping soundly in your bed. 
he stills stay for a few moments though, his heart twisting at the sight of your face and watching the calming rise and fall of your chest. 
he can’t stop himself from placing a quick kiss on your forehead, mumbling “goodnight beautiful,” into the dark room,
and it occurs to him in that moment how foreign that pet name is, not having ever saying it to his wife before, but it so naturally falling off his lips as he looks at your sleeping face one more time.
Tumblr media
that morning, you don’t know if you woke up more hungover or embarrassed.
met with a pounding headache and upset stomach before you caught the water and pills by your bed, sitting up in confusion before it all flooded back to you. 
the phone call to seonghwa.
the excursion in his car. 
the moment outside the apartment.
“i felt your cock, because you pushed it against me. i t-thought it was in my head, that you wanted me back, but i r-really think you do. either that, or i’m truly fucking crazy.”
“oh my fucking god,” you whisper-yell to yourself, throwing your pillow over your face as the horrible, awful, humiliating memories come back to your fuzzy brain. 
“what is wrong with me! how could i have said that?” 
you should’ve never ever gotten that drunk with the way your life is currently going. hiding a bunch of secrets from your roommate and having a bunch of thoughts you would’ve never dreamed of having about her very own father.
and then you go and verbalize them to mr. park himself, outwardly tell him not only about your inappropriate feelings but you’re even more delusional thoughts that you think he reciprocates them.
because even if he does, even if all the signs and your memories and the moments you’ve had thus are saying that’s correct, that doesn’t mean anything should happen further.
you guys have to be rational and realistic and think about how your foolish actions would effect others. 
how you and eunbi would be effected. how him and his wife would be effected. how eunbi and seonghwa would be effected - it’s a selfish, selfish decision that would only benefit the two of you.
it would harm way more people than it would help - in fact, it wouldn’t help anyone. not even you two. 
it would just bring down a pile of judgment on the both of you - seonghwa for being with a younger woman, a woman and friend of his daughter’s for fucks sake, and you for being with an older married man who happens to be your best friend’s dad. 
even just the sound of it sounds awful. even just the thought of it without any context or personal feelings makes you wanna-
“oh, god,” you groan, that awful queasy feeling making its way up your throat from your stomach causing you to spring up.
your head pounds as you just make it to the bathroom in time, spewing your guts into the toilet as you hold your hair back messily. you lean your head against the cold wall when you’re done, letting out a slight sigh of relief as some of the shitty feeling is lifted.
you still just sit there on the floor, contemplate your life and current decisions and panic over the stupid, drunken, ridiculous choices you made in the past 12 hours. 
you rise to your feet to brush your teeth and splash cold water on your face, plopping back down on your bed to see a text ping through from eunbi. 
eunbi [10:48 a.m.]: bitch, i feel like fucking shit. just puked on jiwoon’s bed and he puked at the sight of it:( this is the worst thing to ever happen 
"if only you knew...” you mumble as you shake your head, typing back a reply that you, too, just puked your guts out. 
eunbi [10:48 a.m.]: ugh i’m sorry you’re there alone :( i probably won’t be back till dinner time. i’ll pick up food though? how ‘bout burgers from that place with the fried oreos?
you [10:49 a.m.]: only if you bring six orders of them
eunbi [10:50 a.m.]: make that ten. rest well, sweets, see you soon <3 xoxo gossip girl 
you roll your eyes as you throw your phone down, stretching out on your bed and letting out a loud, dramatic yelp. 
you really have to get your life and emotions together. you can’t keep having these racing thoughts and replay of memories and the ever present feeling that you just want seonghwa around all the fucking-
the sound of your doorbell ringing causes your eyes to widen, sitting up to properly adjust before making your way into the living room. you call out a quiet “coming,” peeking your eye through the peephole and letting out a gasp.
you open the door to see none other than mr. park standing there, dressed up in his work attire holding a large thermos of-
“hangover soup. figured you were gonna need it.”
you let out a short, strangled laugh as you look at him, silently opening the door to invite him in. he can’t help but smirk as he lets himself in, removing his shoes before going into the kitchen.
you follow behind like a child about to be scolded, keeping yourself on the opposite side of the island as he shuffles around your cabinets for a bowl; you can only watch in fascination, his broad shoulders and back flexing as he searches around.
it’s all very casual and comfortable, like he’s done it a hundred times and rightfully belongs in your kitchen feeding you and rummaging through your drawers.
“i don’t know if i can eat yet,” you mumble, leant against the small island as he turns to look at you. 
he’s grateful your body is covered by the cabinets, remembering the short pajama shorts you put on last night. 
but the cabinets do nothing to hide your white tank top, the evidence of you sleeping braless right there in the form of hard nipples and the outline of your boob.
“it’ll make you feel better.”
you can only let out a scoff, not so much bothered by your hangover side effects as you are about your ridiculous comments and behavior toward him last night. 
“i doubt that,” you mutter, the tone of your voice causing him to leave the bowl and thermos on the table. he thinks about making his way over to the island but remains where he is, eyes roaming your face until you finally look up and meet his gaze. 
“i’m so sorry about calling you,” you blurt out. “and for... the stuff i said. i’m... i’m so embarrassed and stupid, i shouldn’t have said any of that. it was wrong and inappropriate and i completely understand if you think that was way-”
“i told you you weren’t crazy,” he says, his deep, confident voice cutting you off immediately. there’s a power in his voice that makes you perk up ever so slightly, watching his eyes stay on you before he take a step closer.
“do you remember that part of the conversation, too?”
“i t-thought it was in my head, that you wanted me back, but i r-really think you do. either that, or i’m truly fucking crazy.”
“you’re not crazy.”
your mouth becomes dry as you stare at him blankly, his eyebrow cocked and lips growing into a smirk the more you just... stare at him.
“but i will say, that confirmation surely helped last night,” he says, amusement in his tone as his lips pull into a smile. “i didn’t know just how hot you thought a dad like me was. a dilf, as you put it.”
your cheeks flush red and you find solace in one particular tile on the floor, not daring to look up or move a muscle, even when you hear him coming closer. even when his sock-clad feet are right in front of you, his arm raising to take your jaw in his firm hold and force your eyes to look at him.
they’re every bit as dark and intense as you remember, that familiar feeling pulling in the pit of your stomach. 
a feeling of such strong and overwhelming desire and arousal, it’s something you’ve never felt before. such a strong pull toward someone that it feels uncontrollable.
“i... i didn’t mean to say that,” you dumbly mumble, feeling a thick building tension in the air that’s quickly leaving you both ready to pick up where you left last night. 
“oh no?” he quips, a growing smirk on his face as he tightens his hold on you.
he’s looking down at you with the strangest mix of mocking and softness, an expression that probably shouldn’t make you as flustered as it does. 
“then what did you mean to say?”
you can’t control the breathy exhale that leaves your mouth when he swipes his finger along your bottom lip, the mint from your toothpaste and slight smell of vodka wafting in is face.
you can’t control the breathy and airy, “seonghwa,” that leaves your lips, his dick twitching and body moving until you’re pinned against the wall behind you. 
you can’t control the way you’re staying completely silent, knowing you should be telling him that this is wrong or that this shouldn’t be happening or that you two have other people to think about before you do this. 
“if you tell me to stop, i will,” he says, his voice deep and gruff and so gravely, you’ve never heard him like this before. “but if you don’t... if you’re not gonna tell me you don’t want this, i don’t think i’ll be able to stop, y/n.”
you lick over your lips so you don’t let out another breathy exhale, your chest rising and falling so intensely, you can’t believe you’re not about to pass out.
you can only continue to look at him all wide-eyed and pink-faced, feeling every last reservation and doubt within you fade away. 
“then don’t,” you mutter, pressing yourself into the wall so your wobbly legs don’t give out. “because i don’t think i’ll ever tell you to-”
you can’t even get your last words out before his lips crash down on yours, a moan leaving your mouth seconds later at the pure relief and satisfaction of finally kissing him. 
the way your lips mold together so perfectly, it’s like you’re already so in tune with the other. lips parting and tongues crashing and moans mixing together, it’s more relieving than either of you could imagine. 
his hands grab your hips firmly before he pulls you up and into him, a tiny squeal leaving your mouth when he plops you down on the cold island. 
but neither of you break the kiss; if anything, the even height only makes it more intense.
your hands in his dark, once perfectly styled hair. his hands cupping your cheeks before one falls into your hair, tipping your head back as your scalp stings and his tongue completely takes over your mouth. 
you can’t help the way you moan out his name, your strangled, breathy “mr. park,” causing him to pull you back by your hair just a little rougher.
his lips are already red and puffy when his eyes look down at you, the amount of lust and desire in him one he’s never felt in his entire life. 
“call me seonghwa,” he growls lowly, the tone of his voice causing wetness to pool in your pajama shorts. 
“seonghwa,” you moan out, desperate and whiny and trying to connect your lips again. 
but he doesn’t allow it. not until you repeat his name over and over and over, finally on the fourth one crashing your lips back together. 
and it’s just as relieving as the first, your lips parting and sloppy and wet. his low groans of your name causing you to moan, wrapping your legs around his waist and pulling him into you as close as possible. 
his hand in your hair snakes down your body slowly, his longer fingers touching your nipples through the thin material of your shirt.
you let out a loud moan when you feel his touch, wetness pooling and desire building as you arch your back so you’re pressed further into his hand; he’s just about to switch to the other one, tweaking and rubbing his finger around your hard nipple, when his phone blares throughout the kitchen.
at first, he makes no move to answer it. 
he just focuses all his attention on the material of your shirt and your lips against his, growling about what a good girl you are and how long he’s been wanting to kiss you and touch you.
you can only moan in response, crying out in a way that would probably sound dramatic and fake if it weren’t so fucking real. 
“yo-your phone,” you mutter as you pull your mouth away from his, eyes finding his to see them dark and full of lust.
“i don’t give a fuck about my phone,” he growls, his other hand roughly grabbing your other boob to kneed your hard, abandoned nipple. 
the ringing finally stops and he’s back to his work, kissing and licking down your neck so achingly slow as you can only sit there and mutter his name pathetically.
“you don’t know how many times i almost cracked and did this,” he whispers lowly into your skin. “how many times i wanted so fucking desperately to take you and hear you moan like this.”
you wanna tell him that you too.
you too wanted to be like this with him so badly and hear his groans and grunts and the feel of his lips on you; but you can only nod as you clutch onto him desperately, hold onto the shoulders you pictured like this as he fucked into you with your face muffled in a pillow so his wife didn’t hear you two.
“i had to jerk myself off that night i caught you in a towel,” he mumbles, both guilt and arousal flooding through your veins as you remember that night as well. 
“but you already knew that, didn’t you, baby? you watched me do it like a dirty little-”
his phone blaring through the air again causes both of you to freeze, frustration  coursing through you just as seonghwa growls in the kitchen; it takes a lot for the man to get truly frustrated and this, he’s quickly discovering, is number fucking one. 
“what?” he growls when he finally pulls himself away from you, his voice deep and gruff but now full of bite - it shouldn’t make your pussy throb as much as it does. 
you can hear the slightly frantic voice on the other side of the phone, quickly distracted by the way a pissed off seonghwa loosens his black tie. he can only continue to watch you as he’s on the phone, the lust and frustration so evident in his eyes, it makes you bite back a moan. 
“are you kidding me?” he groans out, his jaw ticking as he hears about the utter incompetence of his workers. 
“un-fucking-believable,” he mumbles, the sorrows on the other end of the phone nothing compared to just how frustrated seonghwa is right now.
“i’ll be there in fifteen,” he growls out, not leaving any room for discussion as he hangs up immediately. 
his gaze shifts to you on the counter - hair a mess, lips red and puffy, hard, perky nipples peeking through your shirt - and he swears he’s never wanted to kill someone as much as he does right now. 
“i’m so sorry to do this, y/n,” he says, the pure sorrow and regret in his eyes so incredibly palpable. “but i have to go. something came up at work.”
you take a deep, shaky breath to calm he arousal coursing through your body, sitting yourself back on the counter as you look at him with understanding.
“i... it’s okay, mr. park. i.. figured from that phone call.” 
he’s never wanted to stay with someone as much as he does right now. 
he’s had to miss tons of events and special occasions due to his job: family reunions, birthday parties, christenings - but this truly feels like the most tragic.
because not only did this finally happen between you two, the breaking of the dam that’s been sexual tension and lingering feelings of the unknown, but now he has to leave.
leave you here on this counter looking like this when he could have you on top of him. when he could be telling you all the things he’s been wanting to do to you for the past two months. 
but now he can only stand in between your legs, his hand smoothing down your hair as he brushes the strands behind your ear. 
“you can’t understand how angry i am right now,” he mutters, a low chuckle leaving your mouth because no, you really can. “but i’ll make it up to you, okay? and then we can also... talk about everything.” 
because surely this is gonna require a talk.
figure out what the hell and how the hell this is gonna work between you two and see what exactly you both want from this; because for him, it’s not only physical. 
he wants you in every possible way, for you to be his and only his in a way, he can only hope, he can also prove to you despite the complications. 
“okay. that... that sounds good, yeah.”
he nods his head as his eyes roam your face, looking for any sort of hesitance or upset in your gaze but only seeing a starry-eyed, coy look he has to get away from before he kisses you again. 
“i’ll see you soon, y/n,” he says, with a finality and surety that, yes, mr. park wants you and yes, you absolutely just secured your twisted, forbidden fate with him.
Tumblr media
seonghwa [12:05 p.m.] meet with me later tonight. i’ll send you the address.
seonghwa [3:29 p.m.] ?
seonghwa [6:45 pm.] don’t make me beg, y/n.
it had been exactly a week since you and seonghwa made out in the kitchen, all the memories of it, both, amazing but horribly revolting when being faced by them beside eunbi.
you almost screamed when she threw herself down on the cold surface of the kitchen island that night, remembering that, yes, just a few hours prior, her father was making out with you and playing with your nipples expertly. 
it just reminded you of how truly twisted and forbidden this relationship was, something that will probably always have to remain in the shadows and will be frowned upon by everyone who matters in your life.
“are you getting ready for something?” eunbi asked, watching as you nervously pace around you room.
she had come in for your blow dryer and stayed because of your current state, switching between anxiously looking at your phone and then toying through your closet for an outfit. 
almost like you had a...
“oh, my god! do you have a date, perhaps? i don’t how i didn’t see it sooner!” the girl squeals excitedly, jumping up from your floor and diving into your bed. her knee just misses colliding with your face, a huff leaving your mouth as you stare at her scoldingly. 
“no i don’t have a date,” you snap, more from your guilt than your friend’s excited accusation. “i’m debating even going. a few people from my class are getting together to work on our portfolio for the end of the year.”
and that’s technically not a lie, you try to justify, a sinking feeling deep within your stomach - you actually are meeting with them. just tomorrow.
“go sweet girl! be active, be social, take cute candid pictures of that handsome boy in your class or be someone’s mysterious, attractive muse.”
“you are so ridiculous,” you mutter with a smirk, the idea of being someone’s muse laughable to you. 
she sends you off with an encouraging wink twenty minutes later, throwing an outfit your way that you change because you can’t bear to have eunbi pick out the clothes you’re going to see her father in. 
you [7:33 p.m.] what time should i meet you?
seonghwa responds five minutes later with an address just eighteen minutes away, waving goodbye to eunbi and telling her you’ll be home later. 
“don’t wait up,” you tell her, her hand brushing you off casually as she eats her personal pizza and watches reality tv. 
you try not to let the immense guilt eat you completely alive on your ride over, a mix of intense nerves and excitement wracking your body. excitement because the thought of seeing seonghwa again and continuing what you started was so overwhelmingly satisfying. 
hearing the way his voice changes and face morphs, switching from a polite, professional man into someone so sexually charged and intense, it nearly makes you fall to your knees. 
but even as nice as that is, as much as it leaves your body humming and heart racing, you guys can’t do this. you have to be real and rational and think with your heads instead of your hearts and genitals. 
this is something that only feels right because it’s wrong, will only work behind closed doors and with the two of sneaking around and lying to people - it’s your first time seeing him and you already lied to eunbi expertly, left her at your apartment as she smiled softly at you and told you to have fun.
you shake your head of these thoughts as you roll down your window, allowing the cold air and loud pop music blasting through your speakers to distract you.
the city is dark and nearly empty at 8:00, everyone home and indoors due to the frigid temperatures outside. you pull up in front of large glass skyscraper, modern and sleek in the heart of other business buildings. 
seonghwa told you to take the elevator to the last floor, then go in the elevator down the hall that will lead to his suite. 
you expected to see a desk and a few chairs upon your arrival, maybe even a chaise for when he wanted to take a nap in between meetings.
but what you walked into was a full on studio apartment, a sectional couch and flat screen tv for the fun of having the money to buy those things. a breakfast nook in front of the floor to ceiling windows, with a view from the 50th floor making your hands sweat. 
a queen sized bed rested just between the built in bookshelf across the room, a beautiful comforter matching the soft hues of beige and hunter green in the space. 
seonghwa greeted you in a black, long-sleeved shirt and checkered pajama pants, his appearance looking so much younger and softer in his night time clothes.
it made your heart twist even more, everything about him looking so boyish and cute despite his age and looming height.
“hi.”
“h-hi,” you mutter, removing your shoes as you take a look around the space.
it’s so much different than the family home you stayed out, looking more lived in and full of life than the clean, cold appearance of white. he follows your stiff form as you move around, looking over the kitchen and living room area before turning to look up at him.
he’s closer than you anticipate, breath catching in your throat when your bodies are only a few inches apart.
his hand reaches out to move a strand of your hair, the familiar softness and scent bringing him right back to the other day. 
when he finally cracked and couldn’t hold himself back any longer, did something he was screaming at himself not to do for months but not feeling a stitch of regret when he couldn’t stop himself.
in fact, it only made him wish he did it sooner - but he can tell you’re feeling uneasy by it, everything about your body language and lack of eye contact making a frown pull at his lips. 
“i didn’t think you were gonna come,” he mumbles, looking at his phone all day like a lovesick teenager in school. 
you press your lips together so you don’t say something brash, waiting for a few silent minutes before you finally meet his gaze. 
“that’s because i wasn’t,” you tell him, your heart aching because you want him so bad. you want this and him and it feels like you can’t have it for so many good, actual reasons.
“i had to lie to eunbi about where i was going,” you say, his face falling at the mention of his daughter’s name. “it was so easy because, of course, she believed me. even though i lied right to her face.”
he licks over his lips as his eyes roam over you, an obvious pain and guilt all over your pretty face. he doesn’t know what to say to you although he wants to comfort you. reassure you sweetly and softly and tell you that everything will be okay. 
“that had to be hard,” he empathizes quietly, if ever feeling like a bad father, feeling like one in this moment. 
you let out a humorless chuckle as you nod your head, that guilty, horrible feeling in the pit of your stomach making you wanna vomit. it’s worse that even with that, you can still feel the underlying excitement and buzzing you get when you’re around him.
“we can’t do this, seonghwa,” you tell him, your voice too shaky to not sound confident and firm. “i... this is wrong on so many levels, you know that, right? we shouldn’t have done that.”
“of course i do,” he hums lowly, reminded everyday by the fact that he’s not only married but starting an affair with his daughter’s friend. his hands move to your hips anyway, gentle and slow and so careful, in case you don’t want him touching you and will choose to pull away.
you don’t, of course.
“but i want you, y/n,” he says, his eyes unwavering as he stares into yours, hands squeezing at your hips ever so slightly. “i’m not gonna pretend i don’t.”
he watches your composure break faintly, tongue peeking out to lick at your dry lips before you press them together in a line. 
his head dips by your lower ear so you can feel his breath waft against your skin, trying to control you breathing as your enveloped by his familiar scent and warmth. 
“i don’t know if you understand just how much i want you,” he mutters, a whine threatening to leave your mouth at the way his voice is so deep and gruff. “i think about it everyday. and it feels wrong but i can’t stop it.”
his hands on your hips move down your legs, black tights and pleated skirt leaving your skin bare. he feels hot on your skin as he explores your body slowly, groaning lowly when he touches your inner thighs.
“fuck, baby, you have no idea,” he grunts, every bit of composure in you breaking as you hold back a loud, pathetic whine. 
“i wanna ruin you so bad, make you cry and scream and moan my name again. but then i wanna take care of you, too, make sure you’re safe and happy and loved so i really don’t know what the fuck you’re doing to me.”
you’ve never heard him sound so primal, so not formal and kind and mature, like a powerful businessman or poster husband and father.
“i just want you all to myself, all the time. i want you right where i can always-”
a mix between a broken cry and whine leaves your lips, a breathy “stop,” following that has him pulling back to look at you.
he hates how happy he is that it looks like he’s already ruined you, your eyes wide and chest heaving and face so pained, it’s obvious you’re going through an extreme moral dilemma.
“why? because you don’t want it?” he asks, his hand moving to the back of your neck so you can look at him much more clearly.
you both know that’s not the case. 
you can feel it in everything in you and he can see it on your face, your eyes roaming over him with a mix of lust, desire, and fear. not fear of him but fear of what will happen when this really begins.
the lies and the guilt and the sneaking around but also the immense pleasure and happiness and feelings that will blossom. 
“because we shouldn’t,” you clarify, voice so shaky and weak, it’s pathetic you’re even trying to oppose right now. “i want it so bad, believe me, but... this isn’t right, seonghwa, and you know it.”
“for me, it’s right. i’m not thinking about anyone else, y/n,” he says, his head cocked to the side. “sometimes we deserve to be a little selfish.”
you swallow the lump in your throat as you look at him, about to beg yourself to pull away or tell him to let go of you until you feel it against you. his hard cock through the sweatpants that shows you just how much you’re wanted.
just how much he wants you back and is sitting here begging you to realize. 
“i know it feels wrong and i’m sorry you had to lie to eunbi,” he hums lowly, his eyes full of sympathy and understanding. “but we both want to see where this goes. why should we be unhappy?”
he can see the hesitance melting away from your face as you press yourself closer to him, letting out the quietest of moans when you feel his hardness rub up against you. 
it leads him to trail his hand down your stomach and under your skirt, feeling your tights already slick with wetness as he runs his fingers over you gently. 
“you’re so wet, baby,” he groans, your own moan following as you grip his arm and your head falls back. “you’re so fucking wet and it’s all for me, isn’t it?”
you nod your head silently, wrapping your arms around his shoulders as you feel your legs grow wobbly and unstable. 
“are you not gonna talk?” he asks, a bite in his voice that has you pressing your lips together. 
“how ‘bout now?” he continues, his hand slipping inside your tights and underwear before being met with your wetness.
you let out a loud cry of his name when he starts playing with your clit, your leg wrapping around his waist to give him more access and get more pleasure.
he can’t help but smirk when he feels you do that, finger moving down to slide into you. 
the first thing he notices is how tight you are, squeezing just around his fingers in all your soaked glory. it causes a groan to leave his own mouth, “jesus christ, you’re so tight,” he mutters, a whine leaving your mouth as you buck your hips into him. 
he picks up your other leg and wraps it around his waist, guiding you over to the bed before dropping you down and falling to his knees. you look down with clouded, lustful eyes, watching as he strips off your skirt, tights and soaked thong at an alarmingly fast speed.
his dark, hot gaze meets you, so intense and piercing, it makes more wetness gather in between your legs. 
and whether he saw it or smelt it or just fucking knows your body so well already, he brings his mouth down to your legs. places soft kisses and long licks to your inner thighs before his finger slips back inside you and his mouth latches onto your clit.
you’ve never felt the sensations ripping through you as seonghwa eats you out like a man starved, his own groans vibrating off your pussy at the taste of you. 
you would’ve thought with the sounds leaving him that he was getting any pleasure out of this, your hand on his cock or the both of you in 69 position so he’s at least getting something. 
but it’s like he’s getting off on eating you out, hearing your loud moans and cries of his name and the way your hands tangle in your hair. you pull at the strands when he adds another finger, throwing your head back as you buck your hips into his face and cry out his name weakly. 
“that’s it, baby, there you go,” he mumbles against your wetness, tongue running up and down your dripping slit. “how good does this feel?”
“i... seonghwa, it’s so good, i can’t- oh, my god, i-”
his face is back in between your legs as a loud moan escapes you, a feeling building in your lower stomach that only spurs on your thrusting hips and loud, whiney moans. 
“come on my face,” he begs gruffly, eyes piercing right into yours as you look down at him.
and you’re pretty sure that’s what does you in. 
the way he’s looking up at you from between your legs and begging you to come on his face, a loud whine leaving you just as orgasm floods through your body. 
it takes a while for you to come down, his tongue licking slowly up and down before you push at his head and roll over on your stomach. attempting to catch your breath and halt the ringing in your ears, a pleasant throbbing in your core from the intensity of what the fuck he just did.
you turn over just as he’s walking toward you with a small white towel, rubbing your legs gently before leaning over your body and pressing a long, lingering kiss on your lips. 
you meet the kiss back with a fervor that’s unbelievable to him, like you didn’t just come twenty seconds ago until he realizes, he could probably come ten times and still get it up for you.
you can’t help but be aware of his hard dick hitting your leg, disconnecting the kiss quickly to spit on your hand and jerk him off slowly. 
you smile into this kiss when he moans against your mouth, grunts and groans leaving the man nearly twice your age as you jerk him off lazily. you pull his body slightly closer so he’s closer to your core, using your instincts and years of research to drag his cock up your wet slit. 
he lets out a loud grunt of your name when his cock nearly slips into you, circling the head around your clit before back down to your slit. 
you take the time to get all your wetness on him, spitting on your hand once more before pushing him on his back and giving him “the best hand job of his 39 years of life.”
“shut up,” you giggle into his chest, your cheeks pink and hair a mess as you two lay under the covers together.
you think it’s nearing midnight at this point, the two of you laying there in your post orgasm dazes and then never getting up. you just stayed there and talked, you asked him about work and why he has this space. he asked you about school and if you had any weekend plans. 
it seemed as if you talked about everything and nothing, floating from topic to topic so smoothly, you don’t know if it should feel this easy.
“come to dinner with me on saturday,” he mumbled in your ear, his tired eyes fighting sleep as he lays there beside you, his head buried in your hair from behind. 
you hummed your reply of yes a few minutes later but he was falling fast asleep, his arms wound tight around your body as he pulled you closer and pecked a goodnight kiss on your shoulder. 
Tumblr media
the next three saturdays had turned into date night. 
the first was to an italian restaurant just outside the city, surprisingly cute and quaint despite the price for a single plate of risotto. you and seonghwa smiled and drank and played footsie under the table, giggles leaving your mouth that had his heart pulling in his chest. 
the next saturday was his favorite sushi place downtown, a safe option because his wife detested sushi and eunbi was bound to the sorority house for the weekend planning formal.
and this saturday was rainy and cold and everything you hated about march, not cold enough to have pretty snowfall like december but nowhere near warm enough to enjoy the sun and outdoors. 
that’s why you texted seonghwa when you knew he was winding down at work, asking him if you could have date night in since eunbi was spending the weekend an hour away at jiwoon’s and you really just wanted to stay home tonight.
seonghwa [5:19 p.m.] of course, baby. i’ll pick up takeout on my way over. 
you smile at he pet name in his text, jumping in the shower before making sure every inch of the house was clean. you hear him knock on the door at 6:30 sharp, opening in excitement to see him standing there in his work clothes.
he’s in all black today, from head to toe including his hair, and it makes every part of you feel incredibly warm and flustered. almost regretful, really, that you two haven’t had sex yet. 
“hi. brought some food by,” he says with a smile, mindful of the neighbors which is the only reason he doesn’t pull you in for a kiss. 
but he’s quick to do so once you’re behind closed doors, dropping the bag on the entryway table before pulling you into him. 
you’re always exactly what he needs after a stressful week at work, kissing you and touching you and talking with you. 
hearing your soft giggle or receiving your playful swats, watching as you listen to him so intently, he swears he doesn’t think anyone in his whole life has made him feel the way you do. 
“hi, beautiful,” he hums against your lips, that cheesy greeting he always gives you never failing to make you bush.
“hi,” you mumble back, his cologne wafting in your nose as he moves closer to you. “you smell good.”
“so do you,” he chuckles, taking your hand in his as he leads you over to the kitchen. 
you watch as he sets up your food with a content smile, making you sit and watch as he asks about your day and goes through your cabinets with ease. 
you’re settled in front of him as you slurp up spaghetti and share your dishes, letting out a snort as he tells you about the time he sported a mullet in the 90s. 
“you’re lying!” 
“oh, i wish i was,” he cringes, the memory of his brown shaggy mullet and double denim on the first day of high school all too fresh. “but it was the times.”
you let out a giggle as you shake your head, looking at him with tears of laughter in your eyes.
“no it wasn’t! mullets were the 80s!”
“they carried over,” he insists, sipping from his beer to hide the playful smile pulling at his lips - they definitely did not carry over.
“no they didn’t, you were just scary,” you giggle, looking over his handsome, smiling face before you shrug your shoulders. “and honestly, it’d be unfair if you were hot your whole life anyway. you wouldn’t be humble like you are now.”
“who said i’m humble? i’m hot, y/n. a dilf, some would say.”
the smile quickly falls from your face, causing him to let out a chuckle through a satisfied smirk. 
he throws you a chastising look when you throw a dirty napkin at him, his narrowed eyes and quirked eyebrow all you need to take out of your chair and into the living room.
but despite his age, he’s probably (definitely) in better shape than you.
he catches up to you just a few seconds later, arms wrapping around your waist and a squeal leaving your mouth as he plops you down on the couch. he hovers above as he watches a smile spread across your face, eyes roaming you so sweetly and softly before he places a chaste kiss on your lips. 
he pulls back and mumbles for you to pick a movie, cleaning up the food and dishes before you can even protest. you plop down on the couch with a sigh, the rainy and dark night sky outside making you very tempted to pick a scary movie. 
you find a paranormal ghost film that looks interesting enough, waiting for him patiently on the couch with blankets and pillows. 
he smiles as he sees you there waiting, his tall figure walking toward you and looming above. he smirks as he watches your eyes looking over him, so blatantly checking him out, it’s like you’re about to ask him to-
“you didn’t bring a change of clothes?” you ask with a soft pout. “you’re not gonna be comfy.”
he holds back a chuckle as he shakes his head, insisting that he’ll be fine before you’re off and running into your room.
you have an oversized t-shirt that you usually wear to bed, frequently buying men’s t-shirts or sweatshirts to lounge around the house in.
“should i be concerned as to why you have a man’s shirt in your room?” he quips, sliding off his pants to just leave him in his black boxer briefs and your white t-shirt. 
you try not to let your eyes drop below his waist, explaining to him why exactly you had this clothing on deck.
“guess i’ll have to give you some of mine then, if you’re such an enthusiast,” he mumbles, plopping down next to you. you rest your head on his shoulder as you cuddle your body closer to him, his arm wrapping around you as small, content hum leaves your mouth.
the movie proves to be a flop around the 45 minute mark, you and seonghwa making comments back and forth before his hand starts to dig into your shoulder.
a small groan leaves your mouth when they dig into a small knot in your shoulder, seonghwa’s eyebrows pulling together before he tells you to turn around. 
you shake your head, turning to him and insisting that you’re fine - that if anything, he needs a massage for working six days a week for way longer than the typical eight hours. 
“fine, then me next,” he says, not leaving you with any other option than to allow his hands on you. 
the tiny whines and moans leaving your mouth make his dick twitch, your head tipping back and falling onto his shoulder as your bones start to feel like jelly. 
his hands move down to your lower back, thumbs pressing small imprints into your skin before he wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you back into him.
he’s pressed up against the arm rest, your body in between his legs as you lean back on his chest. 
“what are you doing?” you whisper into the darkness, the only light in the apartment coming from the tv. 
“relax, baby,” he mumbles, his breath wafting in your ear before he presses a peck on your shoulder. 
“b-but it was your turn to feel good,” you whine quietly, feeling less and less motivated the more his hands snake down your body and linger by your thighs.
“this makes me feel good,” he mumbles, smiling as he places his hand between your legs. 
he feels warmth radiating from your pussy that causes him to hold back a groan, running his fingers up and down your clothed slit until he feels wetness on the fabric.
“i... but i want you to... what about you, seong-”
his finger sliding inside of you causes all your words to halt, curled and wet and long as it hits your g-spot perfectly. your moans only grow louder when he starts to play with your clit, rolling his hips into your back so you can feel his hardness against your back.
“i love hearing you moan, baby, see,” he mumbles, his other hand trailing up to hold your jaw tightly. “you sound so fucking pretty.”
a strangled moan leaves you as his fingers pick up the pace, your hips bucking and riding his hand until you’re coming around his fingers. 
you don’t even give yourself time to adjust before you get up and remove your shorts, pushing him back against the couch cushions and straddling his hard, clothed cock.
you connect your lips as you rub your sensitive pussy over him, his low moans and grunts in your mouth causing you to slip your tongue in.
you’ve been getting more and more bold the more you guys explore each other, tongues clashing and movements purposeful and moans so loud and pretty and whiney because you know he gets off on it. 
“i wanna fuck you so bad,” he mumbles against your mouth, your hand slipping inside of his boxers to jerk off his hard, dripping cock. you’re only faintly aware of your phone vibrating on the table, mind flooded with the idea of getting on your knees and sucking him off.
“what about my mouth?” you ask, pulling back so you can stare at him with wide, lustful eyes. “will you fuck my mouth, mr. park?”
his eyes flash and the sight alone makes your stomach swoop, his hand in your hair and tugging you down until your on your knees and between his. there’s a slightly sting on your scalp but it doesn’t matter in the slightest, not when you’re licking the underside of his cock and staring at him as you do so. 
not when you suck the tip before engulfing him in your mouth, his loud grunt of your name causing wetness to form between your legs.
“holy fuck, baby,” he groans, his head throw back against the couch and his hips bucking into your mouth slightly.
and you just wanna prove yourself even more, keeping your eyes on him as you bob your head up and down. swirl your tongue around and around and allow him to hit the back of your throat.
his grunts are getting louder and more frequent, his hips bucking and his hands pulling at you hair until, suddenly, the sound of your doorbell ringing stops it all.
his hands are still in your hair as you pull off his cock with a wet sloppy, pop, the two of you staring at one another in surprise. 
your heart starts to pound viciously in your chest, scrambling over to the table in the nude to see 5 new texts from eunbi and 3 missed calls. 
eunbi [8:52 p.m.] you will never believe the night i had! fuck jiwoon to hell, i’m omw home and demand youmake brownies so i can forget all about this stupid fucking dickweed
eunbi [9:19 p.m] why are boys so stupid???? why are they even on this earth if they don’t do anything right or communicate properly???
eunbi [9:27 p.m] why are YOU not communicating properly??? u better be busting ur ass making brownies, istg y/n
eunbi [9:45 p.m] if you’re with those photography loving, y/n stealing nerds, i’m gonna break their cameras
eunbi [10:02 p.m] pls for the love of fuck tell me you’re home. i forgot my keys and i’m gonna lay in traffic in the next two seconds
“get in my room,” you whisper-yell at seonghwa, red, swollen cock out and aching to be relieved as he sits there in the cold air. 
“what? why?” he asks lowly, a bad feeling sinking in his gut at the ghost-white, horrified look on your face.
“eunbi is fucking home!” you tell him through gritted teeth, his face falling as you throw his clothes at him. “get in my room NOW and hide in the closet.”
he’s about to protest until he hears the doorbell ring again, the simple fact that his daughter is downstairs and waiting to come into her apartment finally getting through his head.
you scramble to put your clothes on as you move around the apartment, making sure there’s not a single sign of seonghwa anywhere before fixing your appearance to the best of your ability. 
you answer on the intercom and hear eunbi’s “fucking finally!,” buzzing her in and trying not to pass out from the rapid pounding in your chest.
it feels as if you’re ready to pass out, pure panic and fear coursing through your body as eunbi makes her way up to the apartment. you continue to look around the kitchen and living room for anything suspicious, eyes widening when you see seonghwa’s shoes placed at the front door.
you scramble to pick them up and rush to your room clumsily, opening the door and throwing them in enough to see seonghwa sitting on your bed with his head in his hands.
he shoots up when you open the door, relief covering his face as you shake your head and point toward the closet silently.
you're making your way back down the hallway, eyes roaming over the apartment in complete and utter paranoia, when eunbi bursts through the door.
"jiwoon is such a fucking idiot!" she yelps, flicking on the lights before hauling ass into the kitchen. she rips open the fridge and is relieved to find her last white claw, snatching the lime flavor and cracking it open violently.
"you'll never believe what this motherfucker did!” she snaps, taking a swig of the drink before continuing her trek toward the living room. “i'm actually shocked, disgusted, horrified, even, that this handsome son of a bitch actually made me-"
you follow behind with your heart pounding and mind racing, not even realizing her feet had stopped moving until you crash into her back.
your heart drops into your stomach as you watch her look over the living room, lights now on and tv idle on the movie screen but seemingly everything else normal - there's no men clothes or leftover food anywhere, what the hell could she be staring at?
"why does it.... what is that...." eunbi looks around the living room before turning to you, her face scrunched in suspicion and familiarity. "is that cologne?"
and just as fast as that expression crossed her face, her mouth dropped open and eyes lit up, she’s running over to you and hanging off your arm like an annoying little toddler.
"did you have a freakin boy here?" she squeals, "is that why you weren’t answering? tell me it's the one who claimed you as his muse. please tell me it was him, oh my god, if i cock blocked you i'm gonna be so-"
"he wasn't here!" you blurt out, flicking her off you and taking a deep inhale of air - you don't smell anything, so how does she?
"you're full of shit, i smell cologne! it smells just like my dad's so he has expensive taste, too," she winks, her eyes falling to the empty beer bottle on the table. "and beer?!" she squeals, "you hate beer!"
panic starts to make its way through your body, chest tight and heart pounding as you wrack your mind for any, lord please fucking any, explanation.
"he- he wasn't here long," you correct, voice so obviously tight and shaky, it's unbelievable she's not calling you out right now. "he drank a beer and we watched a movie. but the others were here too, before your dirty little mind gets any ideas."
"ugh so you mean to tell me you weren't fooling around on the couch?" eunbi pouts, throwing herself down on the ottoman in front of it; her pout quickly turns into a deep frown, then vicious anger, examining the couch with a scary type of heat in her eyes.
"me and stupid jiwoon fooled around this couch, you know."
you let out a breath of relief, grateful for the conversation to be shifting away from you. 
"i... did not need to know that," you respond dryly, a horrible amount of guilt and disgust coursing through you. 
like you weren’t just there with her father, his dick so far down your throat you couldn't breathe, and now you're talking shit to her about being sexual on the shared surfaces.
"what even happened anyway?” you ask, plopping down the couch because you can’t bear for your lying self to be close to her. “i thought you were supposed to sleepover?"
"oh i absolutely was! until this asshole decided to play in his stupid video game tournament while i was there! he's a grown ass man, what kind of video game tournament is more important than me? his girlfriend?” she asks, hands flying and voice full of anger as she recalls their argument.  
“he didn't do this when we were in high school but now when he's fucking adult, he decides to..."
an angry eunbi is a eunbi that takes time to simmer, just needing to be heard as she rants and raves before its like all the breath her lungs could hold is void of her body. 
you can only sit there and nod, trying to listen to her to the best of your ability because the fact that her father is just a few feet away, hiding in your bedroom and waiting for your return, is too much. 
what the fuck were you thinking bringing him here? why would you think that was a good idea, to bring him in your shared space with eunbi and act as if you two couldn’t get caught at any fucking seco-
“but was i being too harsh? i could’ve napped or watched tv since he only had an hour left,” she says, the brunt of her anger and irritation now morphing into an obvious sadness and frustration.
because you know if there’s one thing she likes best, it’s her sleepovers with jiwoon. 
“i mean... i get why you were upset,” you say, turning your body toward her. “it was kind of rude of him.”
“right!” she squeals, “that’s what i was thinking! and now i’m avoiding all of his messages. he called me about 30 times on my drive here.”
“eunbi...” you scold lightly, the bratty look on her face a completely contrast to her defeated body language.
“i had already made a scene. i couldn’t go back with my tail between my legs and accept it!” she reasons, “i’d look like a little bitch.”
you forget for a moment what a bad friend you are, matching her playful, teasing energy as you feel your lips quirk into a smirk. her eyes narrow as she raises her leg to kick you gently, whines leaving her mouth as you let out a soft giggle.
“okay, fine. i’m a little bitch. we know,” she admits, “but he shouldn’t have done that! he didn’t have to stay for the whole thi-”
her phone’s vibrations causes her words to halt, you looking at her while she watches her phone. stares at jiwoon’s name and contact picture, the two of them hugging and smiling at the camera, and you see in her eyes how much she wants to answer.
“answer him,” you say, rising from your feet as the anxious pull comes back to your chest. “you know he’s probably losing his mind.”
“as he should,” she mumbles, waving you off as she waits until the very last second to answer. “what?”
her voice has a snappy edge in it that would usually cause you to laugh, watching her stay seated right in the living room before you make your way down the hall and into your room.
you walk in quietly, locking the door and pressing your back against it as you allow yourself to take deep, shaky breaths; it feels like you couldn’t get enough air in your lungs if you tried, watching seonghwa who’s looking at you with the same freaked out, anxious expression. 
“are you okay?” he whispers lowly, tears threatening to spring in your eyes as you shake your head. 
and that’s how you’re sitting beside him, throat clogged and hands still shaking as you both just sit there, silence saying more than anything as you both listen to eunbi yelling at jiwoon from the living room.
“this was such a stupid idea,” you mumble, keeping your voice low and quiet as you talk beside him. “this was so unbelievably stupid and risky, i don’t know what we were thinking.”
and seonghwa can’t even defend that or tell you anything otherwise - because right now, as he’s hiding in your room like a teenage boy who just got caught by a girl’s parent, he can see just how fucked up this situation is. 
how both of you are so terrified in this moment, pale-faced with pounding hearts and the horrible, gut wrenching feeling of nerves and anxiety. 
but he thinks it’s even worse the way you guys are clinging together, how he wraps his arm around you and pulls you into him. mumbles in your ear that everything is gonna be okay as long as you two stay quiet and wait until eunbi falls asleep. 
Tumblr media
it’s around midnight when seonghwa passes out in your bed, his arm wrapped around your waist and breath fanning down your neck as you hear his gentle, even breaths. 
you two were keeping your conversation to a minimum despite your tv being on, just wrapped up in one another with your thoughts and the feel of your skin on the others. 
your soul nearly left your body when eunbi tried to open your door, you jumping in seonghwa’s hold but the older man pulling you tighter against his body.
“the door is locked,” he mumbled sleepily, his lips by your mouth just barely a whisper. “it’s okay.”
“y/n? are you sleeping?” he hears his daughter’s voice ask, his own calmness melting away as he hears her voice.
she sounds so happy and hopeful despite her one hour screaming fest in the living room, realizing in that moment he raised a daughter who didn’t take shit from anyone. 
this feels very much like his two worlds colliding catastrophically - his life as a father and husband, someone who always puts his family first and acts in the best interest of them, to his life as a man. 
anything his wife and eunbi wanted, he worked his ass off to give them for the last 22 years of his life. complete his duties as a father to provide, to take care, to always put his child’s interest above his own.
but at what point can he start caring about himself? at what point did he lose himself into becoming an unhappy, married father who worked and forgot who he once was?
he truthfully didn’t even get to find himself, thrown into the world of an adult because he was forced to marry and take care of a child he wasn’t ready for - he didn’t regret it by any means, he wouldn’t change the course of events if he got the chance, but it’s something he’s thought about since his time with you.
you make him feel something he’s never felt before, excitement and giddy and like a part of his life that’s been missing is slowly coming to him.
so that’s why, even though this feels so wrong and dirty and terrible of him, he can’t say this needs to end. that this is gonna be the thing to make him realize sneaking around with you was a foolish, rash decision.
because he doesn’t think anything is gonna make him feel that way. 
he likes the way you make him feel too much. he likes the way you look at him and kiss him and listen to him, how you two genuinely have a romantic, emotional and sexual connection he’s craved his entire life. 
it’s the same way you’ve never felt like this in your entire young life, not having too much experience on an emotional level but knowing in your heart that this connection is very real.
how he makes you feel and how happy you get to see him. how warm and excited you get and how much you don’t wanna leave him at the end of your time together.
you’d fall asleep in his arms right now if it wasn’t for your mind still racing, the nerves still zipping through you at how close you guys came to getting caught tonight by eunbi.
your phone vibrating on your bed side table causes you to still, craning your neck to see eunbi’s name on your screen. you swipe open your phone with shaky hands, feeling like you’re finally able to breathe tonight as you read her message.
eunbi [12:41 a.m.] good morning sleepy head! so unfortunately, i’m a weak in the knees slut for my loser, gamer boyfriend who’s outside to pick me up :/ but i’ll be back tomorrow doing the walk of shame and would appreciate your discretion. luv u, sleep well <3
guilty tears prick your eyes as you let out a calming, slow exhale, hearing the door to your apartment close a few moments later. 
you turn in seonghwa’s hold to see his eyes closed and face relaxed, black hair hanging low in his face. he looks even younger in his sleep, skin so smooth and blemish-free, it’s like he’s not even a real person.
your finger reaches out to trace the sharp line of his jaw, your touch so slow and calming, you didn’t at all think it would wake him. 
but then his eyes pop open and he’s looking at you with all kinds of softness and amusement, watching with a growing smile as you look at him in surprise. 
“oh... hi,” you mumble, your voice still low in a whisper. “i thought you were sleeping.”
“your phone woke me up,” he chuckles, taking your wrist in his hand so he can bring your hand to his mouth. he presses a soft kiss to your skin as your eyes follow, cheeks warming in the darkness you’re grateful he can’t see in. 
“eunbi just left,” you inform him, your heart pounding at the chaste kiss on your hand. “jiwoon came to pick her up.”
“so they made up i guess,” he chuckles humorlessly, the small nod of your head and soft smile causing him to do the same. 
you watch as his eyes trace over every part of your face, like he’s trying to memorize every little detail about you. it causes your throat to become tight, eyes fluttering closed when he grasps your chin to connect your lips. 
the kiss is slow and chaste and so sweet, it makes your heart ache. 
you can feel just how much your lips fit together, parting on one another as you both take the time to just kiss. there’s nothing rushed or lustful about it, just the two of you haring a soft, slow kiss in the comfort of your dark room.
“i’m sorry i put you in this position,” he mumbles against your lips. “it’s wrong of me and i hate that... that this is how it is,” he explains softly, eyes looking in yours that were once filled with so much fear and tension. 
“i’m sorry how anxious this made you tonight. i know it was a close call.”
you nod your head as you look at him, feeling as if your heart cracked down the middle. 
“i put you in this position too, seonghwa,” you say back, voice raising just a tad. “it’s... both of us doing this. i made this decision the same way you did.
he licks over his lips as he feels his throat becomes clogged, his hands on your waist tightening when he pulls you closer. 
“i know, baby,” he says, his eyes falling to your lips for a split second. “but i saw how scared you were. i... i don’t wanna be the reason for anything that’s gonna bring you unhappiness or fear or doubt.”
“and you won’t,” you assure him softly, shaking your head as you give him a soft smile. “you can’t be.”
but you both know that’s a lie. 
you both knew when this started that this was gonna be ugly and forbidden and wrong, everything about it pointing in the direction that this isn’t something you should even think about doing.
but it just feels so right to the both of you. 
the way you fit together, the way you connect, the way that now, because it’s just you and him together again, everything feels okay again.
Tumblr media
between your semester picking up, real meetings with your photography group and private, intimate dates with seonghwa, it felt like you hadn’t hung out with eunbi in weeks. 
any time you were home, she was in class or at the sorority house - preparing for her departure in just a few months and staying connected with the girls she couldn’t help but form a superficial bond with throughout her four years. 
and then when she got home, you were off. either going to the campus or seonghwa’s office to have a romantic candle lit dinner. 
“i’m almost done with my portfolio,” you tell him excitedly, a sweet smile on your face because this is all possible thanks to him. “i only wish i could just crash a wedding or something.”
a deep chuckle leaves his mouth as he watches you from across the table, his hand in the middle as you toy with his fingers casually. 
“maybe you can,” he says, his lips red from the bottle of wine you shared. “we can stake out wedding venues. offer your services for half the price.”
“are you drunk?” you giggle, kicking his leg under the table playfully. “i can’t be a poacher, seonghwa! 
a smile pulls at his lips as he finishes off his glass off, rising from his seat to make his way over to you. you let out a squeal when he pulls you up suddenly, your legs wrapping around him immediately. 
he plops on the couch with you in his lap, hand gently carding through your hair.
“you’re such a professional already,” he comments with a smirk, his voice all types of deep smoothness that make your heart flutter. “high morale. a strict set of values. i almost wanna invest my money to support your future, self-owned business.”
“don’t you dare,” you whine, your first knocking into his chest lightly. “you already paid my tuition. i won’t allow that, too, seonghwa.”
“but would you really know?” he asks teasingly, a drunk giddiness you’ve never seen in the man before. “it’d be in the form of a graduation present. could’ve been from anyone, baby. you wouldn’t know.”
“oh, i’d know. no one would drop the money you do on me, mr. park,” you bite back seductively, his eyes narrowing in on the smirk making its way across your face.
you had just about had a mental breakdown the other week when he presented you with a gift, looking at him skeptically before pulling out a beautiful necklace. 
a diamond pendant lay on the dainty, sliver chain, shining so beautifully under the dull light of his apartment, you almost thought he was playing a practical joke on you.
it took him all night to convince you to keep it, that he wanted you to have it and it’d make him really happy to see you wear it. 
“well the necklace really does look pretty on you,” he hums lowly, your lips meeting in a sweet, chaste kiss despite your compromising position on his lap. “you look beautiful, baby.”
a blush makes its way across your cheeks, hiding your face in his neck as you let out an embarrassed whine. his deep chuckle rings through the apartment, his hands resting on your hips as he enjoys the presence of you.
the feel of you in his lap, the complete and utter calmness that comes over him when you’re around, your quiet breaths that make him so stupidly content, it’s hard to picture what his days were like before you. 
“beautiful and mine,” he mumbles into your hair, his arms wound tightly around your waist. “stay over tonight. i wanna fall asleep with you.”
your heart pulls in longing because that’s something you absolutely wanna do. you wanna fall asleep and wake up next to him more than you care to admit, but, unfortunately, you can’t.
“i cant, i promised eunbi i’d be home to watch our drama,” you tell him with a pout, arms wrapping coyly around his shoulders. “i actually have to leave soon.”
“baby, c’mon,” he whines, hands squeezing lightly at your hips. “just for tonight. i want you here with me.”
you bite down on your lip as you cock your head at him, pressing a chaste kiss to his lips before pulling back with a sad smile.
“i can’t,” you tell him, “i want too, really badly, but i can’t. we have to see who’s gonna be the one to-”
he scoops you up again causing a squeal to leave your mouth, throwing you down on the bed in an act that causes you to rush home twenty minutes late.
“i’m sorry, bi, we got held up at campus,” you lie through your teeth, carrying a bag of snacks and wine coolers you picked up from the store. “i bought some goodies in exchange.”
you look up to see eunbi cuddled up on the couch, face mask and pjs on as she looks at you with a mock, chastising look - you wonder when the tables turned, when she was the one waiting on you with a judgemental look of reproach.
“oh i bet you did, miss ma’am, trying to win me over with some... are those mike’s hards?” she squeals, jumping up from the couch with an excited look on her face. “i haven’t had one of those since middle school!”
“why were you drinking in middle school is this real question here,” you chirp, her eyes rolling before she pulls you down toward the couch.
“mike’s hard is proper middle school etiquette,” she begins, clicking on the tv to the newest episode of true beauty. “now shush, we must begin!”
you let out a snort as you open up your bag of snacks, placing chips and cookies in front of you for the next two hours of heartbreak you know for sure is coming. 
but in true eunbi form, she doesn’t shut up throughout the whole thing.
commenting on the actors and the dialogue and how even though poor seojun is superior in every way (”bad boy looks, sweet fun banter, and an overall better trope of a man”) it’s obvious this is more of an unrequited love than love triangle. 
“it’s like they didn’t even try!” she whines an hour into the show, her upset face looking smooth and moisturized as jukyung and seojun have banter in the street. “look how much happier she is with him! they have all that fun passionate banter and chemistry. it makes no sense!”
and even though you would never let it slip that you’re secretly more team suho, something about his sweet, quiet nature calling to you, you can’t help but giggle. smile at her comments and laugh at the tv, eating away at your chips until you feel her persistent gaze on you. 
“what?”
“you remind me of jukyung these days,” she hums, a wise-ass smirk on her face as she leans in closer to you. “i know you’re preoccupied with a boy. and like, i don’t know why you’re being so secretive about it when you know in detail the way jiwoon rails me.”
“i never asked to know any of that!” you point out with a growing smirk, the dismissive wave of her hand causing you to snort.
“still! i know someone’s making you happy,” she says, “and i have a feeling it has to do with mr. photography. the yin to your yang, bonnie to clyde, the troy to your gabriella but you’re gonna have to tell me eventua-” 
you see her eyes staring down at your neck in the middle of her rant, eyes bulging and lips pursed before she’s grabbing at the dainty, sliver chain.
“what the hell is- did he give this to you?” she squeals, her eyes roaming over the fine piece of diamond with envy. “he got money, bitch, damn! are you freakin’ kidding me! gifts?! real diamond? why are you not telling me more about this man!”
you had taken the necklace off anytime you’d come home within this past week, guilt and nerves building up in you as you do your best to remain calm.
“because there is no man, for one! i told you we’re all just friends,” you groan to her, flicking away her hands aggressively. “and i bought this for myself, there is no way it’s real.”
and you thought your awkward laugh of disbelief would’ve sold anyone, that even the mere notion that you were wearing a real diamond around your neck was impossible.
but eunbi had an eye for these things, countless diamond jewels with authenticity she wouldn’t even have to question - it’s why she’s so persistent with yours, eyeing it up and down and all around to come to the conclusion that
“are you sure?” she asks, skepticism all over her face. “that shit looks real.”
“it was quite literally $29.99 so i hope not, for the store’s sake,” you say, the girl looking it over one more time before she lets out a dismissive hum. 
“interesting, very interesting,” she hums, her attention slowly being pulled back to the show. “well, when you’re ready to tell me about the boy making you smile sooo dreamily, you know where to find me.”
you spend the rest of the night with an immense amount of pain and guilt, knowing that, tomorrow, when you talk to seonghwa, it’ll all fade away. 
because that’s usually what happens. 
in his presence you’re able to forget about all the betrayal and backstabbing and absurdity of this situation.
how, if eunbi ever finds out, your friendship might never ever be the same again - and it’s not something you’ve ever wanted to give up or lose. she’s your best friend and someone you’ve come to love and need over the past four years. 
“are you a grudge holder?” you ask your roommate, you washing the dishes as she dries and puts them away.
you had just watched a horror-thriller about two roommates, one falling in love with the other and confessing late into the night about their feelings for them; but after she had politely rejected her, she had plotted her revenge for weeks upon weeks.
watching as she met with others and dated other people and allowed herself to fall in love with someone else just to sadistically torture her because she rejected her and found someone else.
“why? are you scared that if you reject me, i’m gonna try to fuck you up?” she quips with a smirk, bumping her hip with yours in a way that makes you roll your eyes.
“oh, please,” you mumble, a soft giggle leaving your mouth as she climbs up on the counter.
she places the cups and plates away on the higher shelves, crossing her legs as she sits on the counter and watches you finish the last of the utensils.
“i don’t think i’m much of a grudge holder,” she says, cocking her head to the side in thought.
“if someone does something by accident, like offends me by accident, absolutely not. but i don’t really like liars,” she says, remembering the downfall of her high school group being that number one issue.
“it’d be hard for me to forgive a liar. especially if i considered them a good friend to me and they did something... unforigiveable.”
that conversation from your first year of getting to know each other couldn’t help but play over and over in your mind, the sinking feeling in your stomach reminding you that, no matter how this ends, you and eunbi might not ever be the same.
that if this gets out somehow, if you and seonghwa fuck up again and get caught, eunbi might find out and never wanna talk to you again - and truthfully, you can’t blame her.
but you also can’t picture ever losing her.
the girl you’d grown to love and who has been there for you for you entire college career. it makes you sick to even think about, her finding out and feeling so betrayed and upset, she wouldn’t be able to look at you anymore.
but you’ve never felt the way you do with seonghwa. you’ve never been able to connect with someone and feel as if you’re meant to be with him, find comfort in his presence and the way he makes you feel. 
like how every morning you wake to a message from him, a simply typed good morning beautiful that always makes you start the day feeling just a little bit happier. 
today’s your day off from classes so you spend it cleaning the apartment, tiding up your room and giving it a deep cleaning before moving onto the living room. there’s leftover wine coolers and chip bags from yesterday, you and eunbi staying up well into the night giggling and chatting on the couch.
you had missed spending time with her without feeling plagued by negative feelings, ashamed that you know you only have yourself to blame for.
you’re humming softly to yourself, finishing your last task of the afternoon when you hear a loud commotion at your door. a harsh fist banging so loudly, you fear it’s mrs. park about to run in and call you a home-wrecking whore.
you peek through the peephole and feel your mouth drop, a masked figure wearing a long, black cape standing there imposingly; it’s not until you see the faint lock of long, black hair that you know who it is, using their (her) key to burst the door of your apartment. 
“gimme the mail! gimme the mail! i’m the hamburglar!”
you watch the girl with a blank expression on your face, eyeing her up and down and wondering when she had the time to do this after class.
“i had it in my car, i was gonna try to scare you,” she informs you, a smile pulling at your lips before you see an expression you know all too well cross her face - usually when she wants something, or when she knows she’s about to ask you to do something you’d rather not to do.
“but perhaps not as much as my next question, or request, really, is gonna scare you.”
“eunbi...” you whine, the girl ripping off her hamburglar attire as she looks at you with a smile.
“it’s nothing bad! i just... miss hanging out with you, right?” she quips, all types of innocent and bubbly as she looks at you. 
“it’s been a month and we don’t usually do that, you know? and what better way to reconnect than over a free dinner at a michelin star restaurant.”
“what’s the catch?” you ask, your eyebrow quirked suspiciously. 
“my parents will be there.” 
Tumblr media
you don’t know who was more shocked when you walked into the restaurant at 6 p.m. - you, seonghwa or mrs. park, who took one look at you and just knew the tight black dress adorning your body was eunbi’s.
discomfort and anxiety swarmed within you at her tight, narrowed gaze, the hint of a smile that was on her face upon seeing her daughter dropping when she saw you. 
“i thought you told your mom i was coming,” you mumbled to eunbi, the girl’s arm linked with yours as you take in her mom’s appearance.
“i did,” she whispers back, tightening her hold on you immediately. “she’s just a bitch. have you forgotten?”
you have to stifle back a fake, pained laugh as you both move closer to the table, ignoring seonghwa’s gaze that you feel burning into you. you take the seat across from him, looking up and meeting his surprised but amused gaze for a split second.
“hi mom! hi dad!” eunbi chirps cheerfully, plopping down on the comfortable chairs of the restaurant beside you. “white wine? for us? you shouldn’t have.”
seonghwa smirks at his daughter, saying hello to her before his eyes move to you. 
it takes everything in him to not let his eyes rake over you, take in the tightness of the material on your waist and admire the way your hair falls perfectly; he even notices different makeup on you, so done up and pretty, he wants to stake his claim on you right here in this restaurant.
but instead, he pushes it down, so similiar to the sneaky, dismissive way he acted when he first saw you back in december.
“hello, y/n. how have you been?” he smiles, the twinge in his eyes causing your stomach to swoop - this feels forbidden and dirty, like his face wasn’t just buried between your legs a few days ago.
“good, mr. park, thank you,” you say, your eyes on him for probably a few seconds too long before you look at his wife beside him; if there’s a twinge of disgust and jealously, you quickly push it down.
“thank you for allowing me to join, mrs. park.”
“of course, although eunbi doesn’t give us much of a choice, does she?” she asks, a tight look on her pretty face that causes your smile to drop every so slightly. 
at the same time eunbi tightens her hold on your arm, both for your comfort and her own restaurant, seonghwa’s deep, warm voice is filling the space between you four. 
“the more, the merrier,” he smiles, his eyes roaming over your face. “you know you’re always welcome, y/n.”
you swallow down the growing lump in your throat, heart pounding in your chest as you look at the man with the best poker face in the word. 
“thank you,” you mumble, the waiter coming over and successfully ending the conversation.
your eyes nearly bulge as you look at the prices on the menu, not even knowing how to pronounce half of the food items. 
you feel uncomfortable and out of your element and it’s not at all helping that mrs. park is diagonal from you, her eyes boring into you like you’re some type of freak show. 
“i think you’d like this, y/n,” eunbi says, pointing to a few things on your menu. “we can just get two things and share it.”
you look to a her and she throws you a sneaky wink, bumping your shoulder playfully before turning her attention to her father.
“so, dad. spring break. where are we going?”
you listen quietly as eunbi and her father have banter back and forth, the serious but amused fatherly tone in seonghwa bringing a smile to your face. 
the relationship between seonghwa and eunbi is one you can’t help admire, how they’re both so alike in their kindness and genuineness and the way they don’t let wealth effect them. 
eunbi could tell her father anything and know he would never judge her. he would do anything for her and his family and he’s proved that time and time again - ever since the first day you met him. 
“if you girls ever get in trouble, if you’re somewhere you shouldn’t be or something’s happening that you feel uncomfortable with, call me,” he had said in your dorm room, his eyes on eunbi as he sees his child off on her first day of college. 
“you won’t get in trouble, bi. i just wanna make sure you’re safe, at all times. do you understand that?”
“yes, dad,” she whined, a pout on her face as she stares up at her father. “it’s not like we’re gonna do anything.... and get caught,” she adds, throwing a wink your way that you can’t help but smirk at.
“eunbi,” he groans, a serious, tiredness in his voice at the shamelessness of his daughter.
“i’m serious, dad, of course i know that,” she whines, “i think we both know i wouldn’t know what to do without you. especially if i only had miss bitch on wheels to deal with.”
“be nice to your mother,” he says despite the smirk on his lips, his gaze shifting to you. “the same goes for you, y/n. if eunbi’s ever getting too crazy, make sure to let me know. because any trouble you girls get into will probably be her doing.”
“that... is so fair,” eunbi says, throwing her arm around you cheerfully; it’s the first day and you still can’t get over how it feels like you’ve known her forever. how open and honest and comfortable you guys already are around each other. 
“but you don’t have to worry, dad. me and y/n are gonna be besties. and besties don’t rat out other besties.”
but besties also don’t sleep with their besties father’s four years later, shaking the thoughts away when you hear mrs. park spit out your name.
you gaze shifts to her as you smile at her, a shaky “yes?” leaving your mouth.
you expect to hear her mockingly ask what you’re getting for dinner, listen to you butcher the name of a fancy french meal and correct you like the bubbling idiot you are.
or maybe see if you’re gonna flunk out with your arts degree, tell her she told you so and that you should’ve done something more practical for your career.
the last thing you expect her to say though is the thing that freaks you out the most - you have to physically stop yourself from shuttering, hoping you don’t look as pale and haunted as you feel.
“that’s a... pretty necklace.”
your eyes widen as your eyes flick down to the chain, touching at it anxiously before sending her a tight, timid smile.
“thank you.”
“where did you get it?” she quips, her dainty, french-tipped fingers wrapping around the wine glass; she’s faintly remdining you of regina george.  
“i’ve been looking for something... simple like that.”
it feels like you could very well throw up right now, puke up your breakfast of yogurt and overnight oats right on this pristine table. seonghwa can see the anxiety all over your face, wanting to say something and come to your defense but also not wanting to draw suspicion.
and it’s like you know it too, your eyes flicking to him with the subtlest shake of your head.
“it was... it was at a little stand in the mall,” you explain, pink flushing on your cheeks in embarrassment. “the lady thought it would look nice with my earrings.”
“doesn’t it look so real?” eunbi chirps, buttering her piece of bread to perfection. “it was only 30 bucks! i thought for sure it was authentic diamond.”
“it certainly looks it, y/n,” mrs. park quips, your red lipstick not leaving a mark on the wine glass - how the hell does she even manage to do that? “seems like you got yourself quite a deal. are you sure you got it at a... stand in the mall, did you say?”
“what about cancun, bi?” seonghwa blurts out, looking to his daughter who snaps her gaze to him excitedly. “we haven’t been there in a few years. that’s tropical enough, right?”
“um, duh!” eunbi blurts out from beside you, her eyes moving from her dad to you beside her (unknowingly on the brink of an anxiety attack). “you’re coming too, right? oh my gosh, y/n, you have to! we will have so much fun!”
you can still feel mrs. park’s gaze boring into you as you sit there open-mouthed, gaze shifting from eunbi to seonghwa who’s watching you with a soft, barely readable expression.
“i... uhhh,” you stutter out, looking at eunbi’s excited, awaiting face. “i’d have to see how much flights are and stuff. rooms, too. i feel like it’d probably be kind of-
“you don’t have to worry about that! just your flight,” eunbi says, her eyes full of excitement and light that makes your stomach wrench even more. “you’ll just rent out a villa, right dad? jiwoon would come too, obviously.”
“obviously,” seonghwa rolls his eyes, his lips pulling into a smile until his wife’s voice rings in his ear. 
“it’s been a while since we’ve all been on a vacation, though, honey,” the woman says, her voice like nails on a chalkboard to your ears. “shouldn’t it just be a family thing?”
your eyes narrow not at her blatantly uninviting you, acting as if you’re not even hear to hear this, but the way her hand rests on seonghwa’s. her gaudy, jewelry-covered hand with long nails and a shiny wedding ring, right atop his. 
like it belongs there and like she’s far too intent on proving it does - which, you know, realistically, their husband and wife so she has every right.
but it doesn’t stop the sadness and insecurity and utter discomfort to flood through your body, watching her touch him and mumble to him and prove to the onlookers that that’s her husband beside her. 
“are you serious mom? y/n’s right here and you’re trying to kick her out? what is wrong with you?”
“i’m not doing that, eunbi, y/n understands, don’t you, love?” she asks, the pet name falling from her icy lips making you hold back a sneer. 
you meet her gaze and she holds it with an uncanny intensity, her fingers lacing through seonghwa’s causing him to give her a side eye.
“we just... haven’t been together as a family in a while, y/n. especially with eunbi away at school or her being with jiwoon all the time. we miss that quality family time.”
“i’m a grown ass woman about to graduate college, mother. i’m not going on vacation with just my parents like a child,” eunbi snaps, feeling like an ungrateful brat but, honestly, not caring. “that’d be so weird.”
“how would that be weird, it’d be like-”
“y/n and jiwoon are coming or you two can just go together. we’ll go somewhere else.”
“fine, maybe you should do that then,” mrs. park answers, just as childish and snappy as her petulant daughter. “me and your father could go. lord knows we haven’t gone anywhere since our honeymoon.”
“maybe because he can’t stand to be in the same room as-”
“enough,” seonghwa growls, his deep voice causing you to swallow the lump in your throat. “don’t be ridiculous, anyone is welcomed on our vacation. if eunbi wants to bring her friends, she can.”
seonghwa’s never been more grateful for the food to be brought to the table in his life, his hand pulling away from his wife’s just as the plates and bowls are placed down on the table.
he tries to meet your gaze for the rest of the night, his feet hitting yours like all the times you’ve played footsie under the table at his apartment or your many romantic dinner dates.
but you can’t stop the sinking feeling in your stomach right now, picking at the weird food you still can’t pronounce while being reminded of the fact that, tonight, seonghwa will be going home with his wife. 
“i’m sorry my mom was such a fucking bitch, as usual,” eunbi whines as you walk through the front door, throwing her bag down on the floor before flopping on the couch. “she really tried to kick you off the trip right in front of you. like? who does that!”
“i can’t say i blame her,” you mutter, curling in on yourself in the fluffy pink arm chair. “i already invaded her house during our winter break.”
“oh, fuck her, y/n! she doesn’t make the rules. i do!”
you let out a humorless laugh as your gaze shifts to eunbi, watching her lay out on the couch with a pout on her face.
“please come still. i know she might make you uncomfortable but i’m not gonna let that happen,” she says, her wide eyes looking at you with surety. 
“we’ll just ignore her and be at the beach 24/7. the bars there are also insane, we’ll have so much fun! we can even drink shit out of a coconut!”
another laugh leaves your mouth, this time a little more genuine and amused, as you look over eunbi’s smiling face - it only grows larger when you nod your head reluctantly, explaining that you really can only decide once you look up prices for flights.
“we’ll look tomorrow!” she promises, covering herself with a blanket before flicking through the channels of the tv. 
you stare blankly at the changing screen, the girl eventually landing on a rerun of a crime drama as you allow your mind to wander. 
thinking about all the things you try to avoid when you think of seonghwa - because while you can never forget he’s eunbi’s father, something you’re reminded of every day for obvious reasons, it’s easy to forget that he’s married.
that he’s somebody’s husband and promised to be there for her. he’s completely indebted to her and has built a life with her, technically having a loyalty to her he could never have to you. 
because when it comes down to it, when it really comes down to the logistics of what’s happening here, you’re the mistress.
you’re the young, naive college girl who’s eager to please him and keeps him feeling young. 
you’re the one who knowingly eyed him and touched him and flirted with him knowing he had a wife, did all of that right in her home with her just a few rooms away.
you’re the one who, if it came down to it, would ruin his life completely and put everything he worked so hard for at risk.
tears prick your eyes the more you think about the situation, the more these negative but realistic thoughts plague you until you hear vibrations coming from your bag. 
seonghwa [9:02 pm] come to the office. i need to see you.
you bite down on your lip as a lump forms in your throat, blinking away the tears and shaking your head as you lock your phone. 
you distract yourself with tv and comments from eunbi and the reminder that she’s your friend here, the person who’s been there for you the most but you’re betraying her the worst. 
especially when you hear your phone vibrate again, feeling the resolve break in you even before you even read his next message.
seonghwa [9:18 pm] please, baby. 
Tumblr media
seonghwa knew the moment you walked in that you were faking a smile. greeting him with a quiet, shaky “hi,” that caused him to pull him into you. 
he let out a sigh of relief the moment you melted against him, his lips pressed against your head as his arms wrapped around your waist.
“thank you for coming,” he hummed into your ear, your head buried in his chest and quite intent on staying there. you swallowed the lump in your throat as you nodded against him, his hold tightening on your waist.
he didn’t like the look on your face all throughout dinner, nearly coughing up his wine when he saw you and eunbi walked in.
but then it was quickly obvious how uncomfortable you were, his wife’s nonstop snide comments and rude looks. the way you avoided his eye contact and subtle footsie kicks and the way you just didn’t wanna be there at all.
he hated that this is the position he’s put you in now, how unless it’s only you and him alone, you can’t seem to enjoy yourself. 
how you seemed to be insecure and upset all night, noticing the frown on your face when his wife would touch his hand or whisper nonsense in his ear.
“can you look at me please?” he asks, pulling back in hopes to meet your wide pretty eyes. 
but you only continue to stay buried in his chest, biting down on your lip so viciously, you think you might draw blood. 
it just doesn’t feel like you’ll be able to keep the tears at bay any longer, feeling so ridiculous and dramatic and like a whore - meeting seonghwa at his sketchy office apartment after sitting right in front of his wife and daughter two hours ago. 
his hand gently touches your chin, giving you a few seconds to move on your own before he lifts your head up.
his heart immediately sinks when he catches the look in your eye, sad and glossy and so utterly heartbreaking, it makes a frown pull at his lips.
“what happened?” he asks quietly, running his thumb along the smooth skin of your chin. “why do you look so sad, beautiful?”
your lips press together as a sob threatens to leave your mouth, moving your face out of his hold to swallow the lump in your throat. you take a few slow, calculated steps toward the large windows overlooking the city, taking in the dark sky and bright lights and small figures below.
people walking home from dinner or just starting their night out - some of them probably married couples or best friends, friends who have known each other for years and wouldn’t think to lie to each other so easily.
lie that you had to rush out because you accidentally deleted some photos off your camera and have to meet with your classmates to get them back immediately. 
“it’s her camera, she let me borrow it for the last of my project so i don’t know where the folder is,” you told eunbi in a panic, more so anxious about you and seonghwa opposed to your completed portfolio. 
you wonder if some people might even be like you and seonghwa, lovers in a twisted, secret affair, who are lying to the ones they love and hurting more and more people as they go on along with their lives. 
but as much as you struggle with this, as much as these thoughts torment you on some nights when you can’t sleep or when eunbi smiles at you a certain way, you can’t ever find yourself regretting it.
you can only be tormented between what’s morally right and what you feel you want. how to keep yourself the most happy and content you’ve ever been in your life. feeling the most loved and receiving the most care you’ve ever experienced before.
“i... i didn’t like that,” you mumble honesty, your eyes trained on the outside world as seonghwa slowly moves behind you. “i hate lying to eunbi and i hate feeling like what we’re doing is bad and forbidden.” 
you licks his lips as he hears the pain in your voice, biting down on his lip because he can understand completely - he feels the same exact way.
“but it’s a little sick that i hated see you with... her, more. because it reminded me that you also have a wife, seonghwa. e-even if you don’t like her and even if you guys aren’t technically... together, you still have a wife.”
“she hasn’t been my wife in years, y/n,” seonghwa says, his voice deep and soft as he stands directly behind you. 
his lips just graze your neck and you can feel his faint breaths against your skin. the steady rise and fall of his chest against your back, keeping you warm and making you feel safe.
“we haven’t ever been in love or happy,” he confesses quietly, pressing himself closer to you. “we got married because of eunbi. and because our parents wanted us to. but we’ve never been like... a normal husband and wife.”
“but you still are,” you say, throat clogged with so much emotion and guilt. 
“you’re still husband and wife. you’re still indebted and loyal to her. and i’m just... in the middle of that. i’m the mistress at the end of the day. we have to lie and sneak around and hide, because we know this isn’t-”
“i want you,” he growls lowly, a gasp leaving your mouth as he pushes you against the cold, glass window. you know that no one can see you this high, not the couples or best friends below and not the onlookers in the apartments just as high as you. 
“i haven’t felt this way about anyone in my entire life, especially not her,” he mumbles, his hands traveling to your hips and squeezing gently. “and she hasn’t felt that way for me either. it was always for money, y/n. money and the image of a perfect little family.”
you bite back the sob threatening to leave your mouth, biting the inside of your cheek as you feel his lips press small, feather-light kisses along your neck. you can feel the silent intensity in them, his ragged breathing trying to convey what he’s saying as pecks on your skin.
“if you ever want this to end, if you don’t l.... like me anymore, i’ll let you go,” he mutters, the very idea of it paining him to an unbelievable degree. “but if it’s because of her, or because you feel like we shouldn’t be together, i can’t do that, baby. we deserve to be happy.”
a tiny noise, a half cry and half laugh of some sorts, escapes your mouth and that’s when he turns you around. presses your back against the window and wipes at the faint, wet marks under your eyes. 
you look the most scared he’s ever seen you, scared of this discussion and scared of how serious the problem’s in this relationship is getting - but it’s not between you two, it’s all external. all the outside conflicts that make this relationship feel wrong and taboo.
“do i make you happy?”
you swallow the lump in your throat as you feel your heart jump, his dark eyes roaming you so intensely and so lovingly, it almost makes you burst into tears.
“that’s not the issue and you know-”
“do i make you happy?”
you lick over your lips as you met his gaze, tears threatening to cloud your vision as you stare back at his intense, unwavering gaze.
“yes, but-”
“but nothing,” he hums, his thumb on your cheek moving down to your mouth. he traces your lips with a gentle, sweet touch, eyes fixed on your teary gaze.
“you make me happier than i thought i could ever be,” he says, the sweet, loving words so foreign on his tongue. 
“i can’t have anything, or anyone, take you away from me, y/n. you’re mine, now. do you understand that?” he hums lowly, his head cocked to the side.
his words nearly make your knees buckle, the look that crosses your eyes quickly following your next movements - a soft, tentative brush of your lips against his, so slow and achingly sweet, it makes him hold back a groan.
his large hands cup your face as he meets the kiss, mouths parting and tiny groans leaving both of you until it turns desperate. his body pushing harder into yours so you’re pressed up against the cold window, mouths moving furiously and passionately against the other.
your hands find their way to his shoulders, feeling the material of his dress shirt stretched across his broad body until your fingers start toying with the buttons.
undoing them one by one until he’s shrugging off his shirt, standing there with his chest and abs exposed. black plants still covering his legs and desire staring right at you that shoots an ache between your thighs.
“i don’t ever wanna see you sad baby,” he mutters, his hands running up and down the curves of your body. “i don’t think you know how much it upsets me.”
you lick over your lips as a shaky breath leaves your mouth, a moan leaving your mouth when his hot tongue grazes your neck.
“i-i’m sorry,” you whine out, lust and desire quickly taking over your brain.
“don’t say sorry, baby,” he mumbles, his cold hands slipping under your shirt. he bites back a groan when he realizes you’re not wearing a bra underneath, large hands kneading at your chest when he grazes your hard nipple.
“tell me immediately when things are upsetting you,” he mumbles, his finger tweaking and rolling your sensitive nipple so skillfully. “don’t stay trapped in that pretty little head of yours. or look at me with such sad eyes from across the table that i feel like i’m gonna lose it.”
“i.. okay,” you mumble out, arching your back to push yourself more into the hands giving you so much pleasure. “okay, seonghwa.”
“other name,” he mumbles lowly, the hand not under your shirt making it way between your thighs - it might’ve been your biggest mistake or best idea to come here in pajama shorts, fluffy and white and so loose fitting, it’s almost too easy for his hand to slip between your legs.
“o-okay, mr. park,” you mutter, a whine escaping your mouth when he brushes against your clit.
he smiles upon hearing the noise he’s come to love and cherish, rubbing your nipple and flicking your clit as you’re splayed out against the window. his hands grip your shorts when it feels as if you’re about to come embarrassingly fast, ripping them down and allowing the cold air to hit your bare wetness.
he’s down on his knees and eating you out before you can even make another noise, a whine or protest or yelp of pleasure, your hand gripping his hair as he buries his face and licks around your clit.
teases and licks and sucks every part of you as you’re flush against the cold window, cries of “seonghwa” and “mr. park” and “oh, my god,” leaving your lips, his eyes looking up at you when he feels your hips bucking into mouth.
“you wanna come on my face baby?” he mutters, “come on my face like my good girl loves to do.”
but in a shocking turn of events, you push him away and pull him up by his hand, your lips meeting his in a quick, sloppy kiss before your hazy gaze meets his.
“fuck me,” you plead pathetically, voice breathy and whiney and far too begging. “please, seonghwa, i-i want you to fuck me.”
his eyes flash and you’re flat on the bed before you know it, the both of you naked and breathing heavy as he looms above you. his cock is hard against your leg but he makes no move to go further, his eyes staring into you as you look up at him desperately. 
“are you sure about this?” he mumbles, never having gone this far with you yet. “i... i need to make sure you want this for us. not because of... anything else,” he mumbles, your insecurities and sadness from before still lingering in the back of his lustful mind. 
but you shake your head as you crash your lips on his, trying to prove with everything in you that you want this. you want this for him and you and the utter need to solidify your genuine love - even if you’re not ready to tell him that yet.
“i want you,” you tell him honestly, tears of frustration and such profound need pooling in your eyes. “i’m yours and i want you, seonghwa.”
his eyes darken and he feels his heart pull in his chest, cock twitching the mere sight of you ready to take him.
he feels your core drenched and attempting to suck him in, lining up his cock and running his tip along your wet slit. 
“say it again,” he growls, rubbing his tip along your sensitive, soaking clit. 
“i-i’m yours and i want you, seonghwa,” you whine again, your eyes staring up at him so desperately, it’s hard not to just rail into you. 
but he still takes his time and pushes into you slowly, inch by inch and ridge by ridge as he lets out loud grunts at your tightness. 
“oh, my god, baby,” he groans, the arousal in his voice causing you to throw your head back in pleasure.
“you’re so tight, my love, holy fuck.”
you bite down on your lip when you feel his full length inside you, your core tightening and adjusting to him as he breaths heavily above you. looks into your eyes and sees in that moment you really do want him, the love and softness and light in them so obvious, it causes him to press a kiss to your lips.
moving inside you every so slightly, it causes both of you to moan out in unison.
“mo-move seonghwa, please,” you beg quietly, the feeling of being full so pleasurable. “i-i’m ready.”
his hips thrust in and out a few times, his eyes rolling back in pleasure at the same time you take short, ragged breaths.
“fuck,” you mutter, head thrown back in the pillow as you feel his body above yours. 
“you feel so full, don’t you baby?” he mumbles in your ear, his cock thrusting in and out of you slowly. 
you let out a whine as you nod your head frantically, widening your legs and moaning again as his thrusts start to pick up. hips snapping in and out as his own pleasure starts to overwhelm him, the feel of your tight pussy clenching around him nearly causing him to black out. 
“i’m stuffing this pretty pussy full of my cock, aren’t i?” he growls, the words leaving his mouth causing a loud, embarrassing moan to leave you. “it feels so good, you tightening around me and taking me so well. like this tight little pussy was made for me.”
“y-yes,” you cry out, the feeling of this and his words like nothing you’ve ever experienced before. “for you.”
“i know for me, baby,” he growls, his thrusts getting more and more intense as his pleasure builds. “for me and me only. because you’re all fucking mine.”
tears spring to your eyes when his finger comes down to rub at your clit, his cock hitting a spot inside you that has your legs shaking vigorously. your pussy tightening and spasming around him, every part of your body feeling like it’s tingling and on fire. 
“don’t come until i say so,” he growls, his thrusts becoming sloppy and harder. “want you coming when you’re stuffed full of my come.”
your eyes roll back as you try to hold back your orgasm, the sound of skin on skin slapping and your loud, combined moans making you shake your head from side to side.
“i-i can’t, seonghwa, please,” you cry out, the tightening in your core become more and more intense. “i... it feels too good, i have to-”
“come, baby girl,” he growls, his words feeling like they’re vibrating in your ear as his hips move sloppily. “come on my cock.”
your eyes roll back as you finally allow yourself to let go, his hot come releasing inside of you and making you feel incredibly warm and stuffed full of him. his cock is pulsing inside of you as he finsihes, thrusts long and lazy as he groans deeply in your ear.
and it’s with one final thrust that he pulls out of you, nearly collapsing on top of you before he rolls off at the last second. you can only lay there barely able to catch your breath, ears ringing and heart pounding as your eyes fall shut.
feeling so heavy and at ease and warm, it’s like you could easily fall asleep at any second.
you feel his lips pressing kisses to your shoulder, his deeply mumbled “you okay baby?” before you hear movement from beside you. warm water hits your thighs a few moments later, eyes popping open to see him cleaning between your legs.
a whine leaves your mouth as he lifts you up, walking you to the bathroom before plopping you down on the toilet; it all feels incredibly intimate and embarrassing despite what you just did, him looking at you on the toilet with flushed cheeks and messy hair. 
“pee,” he demands softly, a smirk pulling at his lips as he watches your cheeks flush. “oh, what, is this too much for you?”
you narrow your eyes before you swat at his naked body, a deep chuckle leaving your mouth before he sees himself out of the bathroom.
you wince as you feel his come dripping out of you as you pee, cleaning yourself up further and washing your hands before making your way back to the bed.
there’s a fresh set of sheets and a brand new comforter on the bed, his body resting on the headboard as he extends his arm out to you.
“come to me, baby,” he demands, your feet immediately moving to be beside him.
he adjusts your bodies until he’s flat on his back and you’re resting on his chest, tracing shapes and letters into his skin. a small content smile crosses his face as he feels the movements, the last three letters of is name causing him to let out a soft chuckle.
“seonghwa,” he repeats aloud, your neck craning up at him as you let out a soft giggle.
he presses a kiss to your head before turning his attention to you, bringing your face closer to his so he can press another peck on your nose. 
“i’m sorry again that you felt sad today,” he says, his hand running over your face gently. “i know it’s hard but we’re gonna figure it out, y/n. no matter what happens.”
and it’d be so easy to try and disregard his words.
get right back into your head about how wrong all of this is and how many people you’re betraying and lying to.
but the look in his eye and the tone of his voice makes it so hard to not believe him, everything about him so confident and loving, you, too, believe that you’ll be able to figure it out.
no matter what happens. 
“okay,” you mutter to him, your lips grazing his warm, broad chest. “i trust you.”
he smiles softly as he rises your face to his, pressing a long, lingering kiss on your lips that tastes like wine and sweat. 
“good,” he mumbles into your hair, his arms wrapping around your waist tightly. like he has absolutely not intention on allowing you to leave tonight.
“stay over,” he demands softly, leaving no room for objection or protest. “i need you next to me tonight.”
but you don’t think you could leave him tonight even if you had to, cuddling closer into his side and nodding your head against his chest. 
you’re lulled to sleep by the sound of his breaths and kisses on your head, not hearing the three word confession he lets softly slip until he’s positive you’re fast asleep.
Tumblr media
spring break - night one
“if i don’t have a pina colada in the next five seconds, i’m gonna throw a fit.”
“oh? and what would you call this?” jiwoon responds, his girlfriend tucked under his arm at the crowded outdoor bar. 
“i’m calling it my lousy boyfriend not getting me and my bff drinks, that’s what!” she squeals, poking at his arm roughly. “it’s bad enough you’re third wheeling us?”
“i’m third-wheeling you guys?!” the man scoffs, his eyes floating to you. “when did that happen?”
“about four years ago,” you respond, your four pina colada’s making you feel good. “a shame for you, honestly. we’ve felt bad, dragging it out, but she just can’t find it in her to leave you.”
“because of your pee pee,” eunbi respond crudely, a laugh bubbling of your mouth as jiwoon face palms his handsome features. “that’s what keeping me around honestly. certainly not your ability to get freakin drinks in a timely fash-
“three pina colada’s!” a friendly worker exclaims, walking over to your table and placing down the tall glasses; jiwoon can only look at you and eunbi with stares of distaste, half joking and half unamused as you both look at each other in guilt.
“did i say four years? i meant zero. i hate women. full of internalized misogyny over here.” 
“you’re so much more than your pee pee, that was in poor taste to say. i’m sorry, babe.”
“uh huh,” he hums lowly, looking over the both of you with amusement in his eyes. “just drink your shit and don’t vomit on me.”
“cheers!” you and eunbi exclaim, waiting until jiwoon clinks his glasses with yours to enjoy the taste of strong rum and coconut. 
you had come up with the money for the flight much to eunbi’s pleasure, the girl wrapping you in a big, dramatic hug and jumping up and down; you wondered if she’d feel the same way if she found out how you got the money, seonghwa handing you $5,000 to put in your account to “enjoy your spring break together.”
“seonghwa, i cannot accept this, are you crazy?” you yelp at him in the morning light, the two of you naked in his apartment as he gets ready to go down to work.
you guys had had a deep, long conversation about if you felt comfortable enough to go on a week-long vacation with him, eunbi and mrs. park, his hand in yours as he rubbed at your skin and confessed he really wanted you to go.
“she has friends there so we won’t have to be too careful,” seonghwa told you, his lips pressing against your head. “and you’ll probably be with eunbi and jiwoon a lot anyway. i just want you to have fun, baby. you deserve a vacation.”
and when you were about to let out a sigh, tell him thanks but you don’t know if your nerves can handle that, he pulled you in close to his warm nude body to wrap his rms around your waist.
“you always wanted to go there, yeah?” he hummed, recalling your conversation from months back in his dining room. “cancun or the maldives.”
you pull back to look at him with a smile, the hint of amusement and mischief on his face causing you to stare at him in shock.
“i... can’t believe you remember that,” you tell him, smacking him in the abs lightly. “is that why you recommend that? was that your plan?”
he just mysteriously shrugged, letting out a chuckle and pulling you in for a kiss when you rolled his eyes. 
you left his office that day incredibly reluctant and on edge, the stack of money in your now fat wallet leaving like a thousand pounds - but he wouldn’t let you leave if you didn’t. 
“please let me take care of you, baby.”
“please, eunbi, let me take care of you,” jiwoon’s voice utters a few hours later, the girl leant against the wall just outside their shared room - you were able to pay for your very own room, no part of you wanting to share with the extremely loud and extremely horny couple currently stumbling around.
“you’re dr-drunk, too, jiwoon,” eunbi spats, giggling when she stumbles over and hits into his hard chest. “who-who are you take care of me?”
“you are such a brat, it’s not even funny,” the man mumbles lowly, his hold on her tightening as you let out a sigh - you just wanna go down the hall to your own room. you’re tired and don’t feel like watching the foreplay that is a dominant jiwoon and petulant eunbi.
“are you gonna brat tame me, tough guy?” she giggles, her body pressing up against his as her hands run through his slicked back hair. “i think i need you to tie my hands behind my-”
“alright, yeah, i’m going to my room,” you blurt out, jiwoon’s face flushing, like he completely forgot about your presence, while eunbi’s face snaps to you with a pout.
“y/n... stay with us, jiwoon can sleep at the bottom of the bed,” she whined, the man’s protesting falling on deaf ears.
“absolutely not,” you giggle out, patting her on the head like an exhausted but loving mother. “i’m sleepy anyway. i just wanna go to bed.”
“how-how can you when you have that beautiful jacuzzi?” she hums lowly, her lustful eyes turning to her boyfriend patiently waiting. “in fact, i think i just gave myself an idea.”
“you go do that,” you encourage with a smirk, “rock his world.”
she throws her head back in laughter before jumping on jiwoon without warning, the man nearly crumbling to the floor as he catches her last second. you watch the couple clumsily move and argue lightheartedly down the hall before disappearing into their room.
you make your way to the other side of the villa, escaping into your empty room decorated with accents of cream and blue - it reminds you a lot of seonghwa’s apartment, the view of the city and high skyscrapers exchanged for the long stretch of sand and ocean.
you plop down on your bed with a groan, stretching your arms above your head as you let out yawn; you want nothing more than to go to sleep right now but you feel sweaty from the humidity and gross from the plane, rolling to your feet to peek your head in the bathroom.
you and eunbi nearly fainted when you first looked at the jacuzzi, a beautiful beige structure with a small circular window showcasing the view outside. you turn the hot water on before your tired body can even register it, the thought of sinking into a hot, bubbly bath all too good right now,
and the idea seems even better when you her your phone ping in the other room, checking your phone and a smile lighting up your face as you run toward the door.
seonghwa snakes his body inside the moment you open, pressing his finger to your lips before closing the door gently and replacing it with his lips. you meet the kiss with a smile, a content hum leaving your mouth.
he can taste the coconut on your lips and nothing’s ever been so addicting, tongue slipping in your mouth as he grips your hips tightly. 
“you taste good.”
“it’s the five pina coladas,” you giggle, taking his hand in yours and pulling him toward the bathroom. he hears the rush of water coming from the tub, excitement bubbling up inside him as he gives you a suggestive look.
“you taking a bath?”
“we’re taking a bath,” you bite back lowly, your teeth sinking into your lip as you pull your dress over your head. his eyes wrack your body in a lace bra and matching panties, cock already hardening at you standing half naked in front of him. 
he does the honors of unhooking your bra and pulling down your thong, leaving a trail of kisses to your inner thighs before telling you to wait for him in the bath.
you gather towels and your robe before dipping your foot in, the water hot and steamy but just what you need you sink your body in and let out a content moan, your sleepy drunkenness only making the warmth feel even better.
your eyes are shut as you press the button for the jets, water massaging your back before you hear seonghwa’s footsteps pad back in to the room.
his own clothes are discarded now, his cock hard and waiting in the air with two shots of rum in hand - you have a feeling you won’t be able to stomach alcohol or coconut after this trip.
but it makes you excited now, reaching out your hand and thanking him sweetly. 
you throw back the alcohol as your eyes remain on him, watching him sink into the hot water and let out a content sigh.
you crawl your way over until you’re in his lap, his hard length underneath you just as satisfying as it is arousing. 
you meet the kiss with a smile, tongue slipping in his mouth as you push yourself up against him. he lets out a groan at your intensity, the way you’re gripping onto his shoulders and rutting your hips against his hard length.
“remember when you drunk called me?” he mumble in your ear, smiling at the memory that started all of this. “let the news slip that i’m a dilf and you felt my cock?”
“shut up,” you whine against his mouth, your hands slipping between your legs to jerk him off lazily. “i had to make a move somehow.”
he lets out a groan as your hand wraps around his length, skillfully moving up and down, hissing when you pass the tip of his hard, aching cock. he slips his fingers between your own legs a few seconds later, playing with your clit before curling two fingers inside you. 
you let out a moan as you attempt to ride his fingers, all the alcohol and hormones coursing in you making you unbelievably horny and ready to attack him. 
“wanna ride you,” you mutter, letting out a moan when he focuses on your clit. 
“then sit on my cock, baby,” he groans lowly, forcefully moving you all on his own. “wanna stuff your pretty little pussy.”
you throw your head back at his words, pussy tightening and nipples hardening in the cold air. his eyes catch the shot of rum behind your head, taking the glass and throwing it back before his hand twists in your hair.
you look about him dumbly, about to ask what he’s doing and to please let you ride him before he pulls your head down to his level, jaw and mouth tipped back in the air.
his mouth is just above your own, glossy, dark eyes staring into your wide, lustful ones before he spits the rum in your mouth. you nearly choke on it when a gasp threatens to escape, the wetness building between your legs going unnoticed in the hot bath water.
you can only continue to watch, lust building and a whine threatening to leave you as the strong rum and his spit start to mix in your mouth. he pulls back with a satisified smirk, watching your chest heave and gaze turn hot before he crashes his lips onto yours. 
it feels like you’re outside of your own body, completely transforming into someone else when you sink down on his cock and bite down on his shoulder to hold back a moan.
bouncing and grinding and swiveling your hips on his cock, his own groans and moans and curses muffled into your chest. his tongue flicks at your nipple and everything about this moment is pure animalistic lust. 
the two of you getting off on each other and building for the other’s pleasure. your hips rocking and bouncing and his tongue swiveling, hands pulling at your ass before he begins to fuck up into you.
the water is sloshing all around you and onto the floor, your own hand reaching out so the stream of water can muffle your sounds. 
“seonghwa, oh, my god,” you moan out quietly, throwing your head back in the most amount of pleasure you’ve ever felt. it feels like his cock is in your lower stomach, quite literally rearranging your guts as you bounce and welcome the shooting pleasure.
“i’m filling you up good, right baby?” he grunts out, his hips frantically fucking up into you. “you take my cock so fucking well, baby.”
you can only moan out pathetically as your thighs start to burn, crying out pornographically as you start to feel your pussy tighten and thighs shake. you feel his thrusts become sloppy before his own groans begin, his release emptying inside you as you feel warm and full of come.
you ride out both of your highs in the form of gentle, light movements, sitting down on top of him and making sure he bottoms out so he fills you up completely. 
and it’s like he knows what you’re doing too, pulling you down into a kiss so he can groan into your mouth and mumble sweet nothings. sit there with his cock still inside you and the hot water around, jets still sloshing water around as the both of you catch your breaths.
your head is resting against his wet chest, eyes feeling heavy and body feeling exhausted as the drunkenness and alcohol get to you. 
it doesn’t stop him from washing your body to the best of his ability, turning you around so your back presses up against his chest. water sloshes around you as he mumbles in your ear, telling you to raise your arms or lift your leg so he can wash the majority of your body. 
“how ‘bout your hair, my love?” he mumbles, your head falling against his chest as you shake your head. 
“will wash in the morning,” you mutter, seonghwa nodding his head as lifts you up and steps out of the tub carefully. the floor is soaked and slippery so he moves cautiously, bringing you all the way to your bed and placing your body down gently. 
he takes a seat on the comforter and runs his fingers through your hair gently, not being able to help himself when he crawls in next to you. 
you hum happily with a sleepy smile on your face, letting out a content groan as you rest your head on his shoulder. 
“how was your first day in cancun, baby?” seonghwa mumbles, his chest warming when you pull yourself closer to him. you’re cuddled into his side, clinging to his arm like a little koala completely dependent and vulnerable. 
“mm good,” you mumble, not even having the energy to open your eyes. “fun. it’s hot. and... i like the jacuzzi.”
he lets out a loud chuckle as he nods his head, pressing a kiss to your head as he, too, agrees that he really likes the jacuzzi. 
spring break - day three
if there was anything getting you through this dinner, you, jiwoon, eunbi, seonghwa and mrs. park all sitting around the table outside, it was the endless strawberry daiquiris on deck. 
it was the one cohesive activity you guys planned on doing with each other, mr. and mrs. park (but mostly seonghwa you’re sure) insisting they take you out at least once. 
“you still have to wear sunscreen, mom, you’re gonna be a wrinkly mess when you’re older.”
“please, not with the amount of face creams and lotions i have, eunbi,” mrs. park remarks, her daughter rolling her eyes as she snatches up an appetizer chip. 
“you completely counteract it, you hag. wasting all of dad’s money just to burn away in the sun.”
“you seem to forget it’s my money too,” the woman sneers, sunglasses worth more than your tuition perched on top of her head. “we work in the same field, have you forgotten that?”
eunbi rolls her eyes as she ignores the woman entirely, turning her attention to jiwoon who’s currently stuffing his face. 
you would’ve been sitting there a lot more unnerved if it weren’t for your daiquiris, probably what’s making you so bold right now to play footsie with seonghwa under the table. 
he shot you a look after the third time you did it, eyebrow quirked and a low scoff leaving his mouth as he narrows his eyes at you; but when you did it again, dragged your foot up his leg until it was nearing his thigh, he let out a cough before asking eunbi about your plans for tomorrow.
“you guys going to the beach again?” he asked, his voice strangled and deep causing you to bite back a smirk. 
“i think so!” eunbi chirps happily, looking over to your body next to her. “right, y/n?”
you smile at the girl as you nod your head, your eyes moving from her back to seonghwa, who’s watching you with a slightly unrestrained gaze. something that would usually make you feel nervous if you weren’t having so much fun, the tight look in his eye and they way it looks like he’s about to break.
“yeah, we’ll be at the beach mr. park,” you tell him, voice completely polite and neutral but your eyes holding a different type of desire. something teasing and soft and playful, your foot trailing back on his leg as he takes a sip from his drink.
“me and my friends are going to the spa,” ms. park remarks, your eyes not even bothering to look at her. “would you wanna come eunbi? i think their daughters might be joining us, too.”
your friend looks to you with a curious expression, no part of her wanting to be with her mother but a full body massage or seaweed wrap sounding ah-mazing right about now. 
“y/n, would you wanna go?” eunbi chirps, “we deserve a nice massage. i think they even do manis and pedis.”
you look to eunbi and she can tell immediately that the answer is gonna be a no, your eyes finally flicking to mrs. park to see her unamused expression. bored and blank and utterly disgusted by your presence, lips pulled into a tight line that she forces into a fake smile. 
“whatever you wanna do eunbi,” you mumble, moving your gaze back to the girl. “i have some extra money so i’m good to do whatever.”
you feel seonghwa’s foot kick you from underneath the table, your eyes flicking up to see a playful expression on his face. your lips pull into a soft smile, eyes immediately dropping so you don’t stare at him for too long. 
“yay! that’ll be so fun then!” eunbi claps excitedly, “maybe dad and jiwoon could go golfing or something.”
“maybe we want a massage too,” jiwoon says, seonghwa raising his beer and pointing toward the man a the end of the table. 
“the man’s right. we deserve them, too.”
“then let’s all go!” eunbi squeals, mrs. park rolling her eyes as she takes a sip of her wine. “dad, i think you would like a fish pedicure! sweet little fish swim around and eat away at all the disgusting-”
“i was kidding, bi,” seonghwa chuckles, rising to his feet and standing tall - his arms are out and tanned from the past few days in the sun. “and i don’t think i’d like fish eating my feet. is the bathroom inside?”
“no, mr. park, we actually have to piss in the ocean.”
seonghwa looks to jiwoon who’s smiling at him like a wise ass, seonghwa flicking a chip at him before he rounds the table. a waiter passing by with food comes down the same aisle outside, seonghwa pressing up against your back to make room.
it’s nothing to either of you, the contact so familiar and comfortable that neither of you even flinch. his hands rest on your shoulders and you only tense the slightest bit, eunbi and jiwoon distracted by the mention of fish pedicures to notice.
but because you try to avoid her like the plague, you don’t notice mrs. park’s gaze.
her lips pursed and cat-like eyes studying the both of you, intently watching as seonghwa’s eyes soften and he quietly mumbles an apology. 
how easy and natural your touches and smiles are.
you lift your head up to stare up at him, both of your eyes twinkling and soft and full of such affection, the smile lighting up your face ensuring the woman’s previous suspicions are correct.
something seems to be going on between her husband and her daughter’s best friend.
spring break - night five
it was like you and seonghwa almost got a little too lucky - mrs. park going out with her friends the same night eunbi and jiwoon were busy with date night, leaving the both of you to do whatever you wanted for the night.
you didn’t think it was smart to frolic around the town or beach, where they could very well spot you with ease, but that didn’t mean you couldn’t have your fun.
you stayed in your room together watching tv and kissing playfully, all very juvenile and casual as you currently laid out next to him. you and eunbi were at the beach all day, a slight burn on your skin that left your body incredibly drained.
it was just the lazy night you needed, the windows cracked open so the salty air could blow through the room.
“you gotta be careful, baby, sunscreen is key,” seonghwa mumbles, his lips trailing along your shoulder and neck as the tv plays in the background. “how do you think i look so good at thirty nine? a dilf, some would sa-”
“shut up!” you squeal with a giggle, smacking him in the stomach as you roll on top of him. 
he sits back on the bed with a smile, admiring the view of you on top of him and your pretty, smiling face. your skin is glowing from the days of sun, hair still damp from your shower and falling perfectly. 
“i should’ve just kept my mouth shut. you obviously let it get to your head.”
“i’m not agreeing with you, i’m just reminding you,” he hums, his hands running up and down your sides gently. “in case you ever get sick of being with an old man like me.”
a pout makes its way on your face as you cock your head to the side, meeting his hands on your waist and keeping them there firmly. 
“i won’t get sick of you and you’re not old,” you say, a smile lighting up his face as he holds back a chuckle - he was only kidding (mostly) but he’d be lying if he said the reassurance didn’t make him feel good.
“kiss me,” he demands, pulling you down and meeting your lips before giving you a chance to answer.
but he’s lucky that you never seem to get tired of him. never get tired of kissing him or spending time with him or laughing with him. 
you never get tired of your long conversations and obnoxious banter, the way he can switch between a distinguished business owner or flirty, playful man not only impressive but incredibly sexy.
he never gets tired of the way you make him realize everyday he’s been missing something in his life. having someone and something that makes his life seem that much more fulfilling and worth it, someone he knows cares about him the same way he cares about you. 
he never gets tired of how young you make him feel, keeping him up till all hours of the morning he used to never be able to make. 
“are we even allowed to be here?” he whispers hours later, the night sky pitch dark and his hand intertwined with yours.
“why?” you quip, whipping your head back to raise a playful eyebrow at him. “are you scared, mr. park?”
his eyes narrow before he pulls you into him, grabbing you around the waist as a loud giggle leaves your mouth.
you both changed into your bathing suits when you decided to have an impromptu trip to the beach, expressing your want and desire to go night swimming at least once in your life. 
and you’re thankful that you did, because seonghwa charged into the (surprisingly warm) clear ocean with zealous you’ve never seen. your giggles loud and booming through the beach before he throws you down, catching you right before you go under.
you wrap your legs around his waist and press a long kiss to his lips, smiling against them as he goes out as far as he can stand - not wanting anyone to see what he’s about to do to you right in the caribbean sea.
his fingers move your bikini bottoms to the side, your face buried in his neck as he curls his fingers in your pussy. he smiles as each and every moan is muffled by his skin, his thumb playing with your clit as his cock hardens painfully in his shorts.
“you like that, baby?” he hums lowly, a different type of thrill coursing through him at doing this right in the open. just looking like a couple swimming and hugging in the ocean, when really, he’s knuckle deep and hitting your g spot. 
“you’re always so good for me. i wanna bury my cock in this wet pussy right now, pretty girl,” he growls, aching and growing more and more in his wet bottoms. 
“it’s like you were made for me, baby. i fill up your pussy so good, don’t i?”
“yes,” you cry out, your feet wrapped around him trying desperately to push his bathing suit down. you find it desperate and frustrating and annoying but he finds it so utterly humorous. 
watching you move against him in hopes of getting his cock out.
“are you that desperate for it?” seonghwa asks, his voice deep and gruff, with a bite you’ve only ever heard a few times; it makes more wetness release and drip down his fingers.
“trying to get my pants down so i can finally fuck you, is that it?” he hums, his hand pulling at the back of your head so you can look at him. 
your scalp stings but it makes you let out a moan, the aggression and lust on his face causing tears of pleasure to well in your eyes.
“y-yes, mr. park,” you cry out, a smirk pulling at your own lips when removes his fingers from your pussy and releases his cock. he pulls his pants down just enough for it to spring out, placing you down on him and groaning when you’re wet and tight around him.
the ocean splashes around you and, if anyone could see from the shore, it might be pretty obvious what’s going on. water rippling around you and your body moving up and down his, your moans muffled in his neck and his groans quiet and low. 
he comes just as hard as he always does when he’s with you, learning and worshipping your body so well over these past few months. you slack against him for a few moments, catching your breath before jumping down and splashing water at him.
he doesn’t know how you still have so much energy, bouncing around and splashing water at him with loud chuckles and teasing comments.
but he supposes it makes sense because, when you guys sneak back into the villa and quietly make your way into your room, you’re nearly dead on your feet. collapsing into him and whining tiredly against him, all the alcohol from this week and exposure to the sun completely draining you. 
you watch the waves outside and the ocean you just fucked in, the pretty night sky casting the faintest hint of light on your faces. he wraps his arms around your shoulders and presses his lips to your shoulder, the two of you swaying in your room quietly and peacefully.
he’s never felt as at ease and relaxed as he does with you. he wants to go on a vacation with just you and him, thinking about how great it would be to actually go out on dates and sleep in the same room together. 
“i wish i didn’t have to leave,” he mumbles in your ear, a frown on your tired face as you turn in his hold.
“you don’t have to,” you tell him, fingers toying at his shirt shyly. 
his heart breaks ever so slightly, a frown on his face as he raises yours to his. the look in his eye tells you everything you need to know, that, yes, he has to go back because it’d be way too suspicious if he didn’t. 
and you both also know eunbi has a habit of just barging in here, unable to have another incident like the one at your apartment weeks ago.
you let out a sigh as you nod your head, his lips pressing against your forehead sweetly. you lean your body into him until he has to catch you, a smirk on his face as he picks you up and brings you to bed.
he stripes you of your damp bikini before slipping a t-shirt over your body, hands trailing up and down your legs until you’re fast asleep. he makes a mental note to send breakfast to your room tomorrow morning, always feeling bad and gutted when he can’t spend the night with you. 
his wife is already in the room fast asleep, sleeping on the side closest to the door.
seonghwa disappears into the bathroom to change in pajamas, leaving his wet suit on the balcony outside before slipping into bed; it’s funny that, even in their sleep, the two are as far away from the other as possible.
seonghwa sleeping straight and tall and mrs. park with her back to him, the couple with so much history and shared experiences becoming more and more like strangers every day.
the only thing that mrs. park knows is that seonghwa has never seemed this happy in his life, a different kind of glint in his eye and smile on his face she knows has never been there his entire life with her. 
she also can’t help but think his wet bathing suit is suspicious when she wakes up in the morning, looking at her sleeping husband with her lips pursed in thought. 
would he really be stupid enough to cheat on her?
spring break - day seven
“okay, okay, where’s our next vacation, y/n?” eunbi asks on the flight home, her head on your shoulder and jiwoon passed out in the window seat.
“bi, we literally just left two hours ago,” you chuckle, looking at the girl with amusement in your eyes.
you didn’t realize how much you needed this vacation until you realized how relaxed you were. holding onto less anxiety about you and seonghwa and, instead, feeling a twinge of hope in your chest.
you’re going back home with only a few weeks left in the semester, about to start your real career and pursue a dream you’ve worked toward despite the challenges you faced.
you have a strong relationship, although fucked up and forbidden, that’s made you feel the happiest and most loved you’ve ever felt in your life.
and you have a best friend in eunbi, the girl currently chatting on your shoulder as she plans not only your combined graduation party but summer vacation together. 
“we could have, like, a real graduation party. something more low-key at my house,” she explains, “unless you wanna go away again. i’m totally cool with that too! but i think if we did a tour around europe during the summer, that’d be ideal. get to see everything and pull some eat pray love shit.”
you let out a snort as you nod your head, patting eunbi on the head half lovingly and half please-shut-up-and-let-me-sleep.
“whatever you wanna do, eunbi,” you tell her with a small smile. “we have time for all of this, you know.”
she smiles upon hearing your words, cuddling her head into your shoulder despite the fact that her boyfriend is right beside her. 
“you know what, you’re so right,” the girl says, sharing some of her blanket with you as she finds her eye mask. “we’re gonna be bffs! we could go to all the countries if we want.”
before eunbi puts her mask on, she catches her parents a few rows up in a heated argument. her mom with narrowed eyes and an evil look on her face, pointing back toward where the three of you are sitting.
she catches her dad’s expression and doesn’t know what to make, his eyes moving in the same direction before he smiles upon making eye contact with her. she shakes off the weird feeling inside of her as she waves to her father, covering her eyes and cuddling further into your body.
Tumblr media
it was two days after the cancun trip that mrs. park started questioning seonghwa.
the piece of jewelry around your neck, the wet bathing suit from 3 a.m., the lingering looks between him and y/n that had her convinced something was going on.
he hadn’t denied it when she called out the $10,000 in his office doorway either, simply looking at his wife with a bored expression when she whipped out the credit card receipt. 
“she’s eunbi’s friend, what was i supposed to do?” he asks, “her scholarship fell through and she didn’t have the money. i do.”
his eyebrow quirks at the bitter scoff that leaves her mouth, eyes rolling as a look of disbelief covers her face.
“she’s eunbi’s friend,” she laughed out, her eyes turning crazy and narrowing as she looks at her husband. “she’s a charity case and you gave in to her. she’s been trying to drain money out of our daughter since they first met.”
“watch your mouth.”
"it’s the truth,” she laughs out, the disgust behind her eyes causing an inconceivable amount of rage to build in seonghwa - and it’s like she can see right through that, her cat-like eyes roaming over seonghwa all she needs to know her next statement is as correct as she suspected.
“and then you went and made her your mistress, didn’t you?” the woman asks, her laugh like nails on a chalkboard when his face drops.
“maybe you can clue me in on how that one happened, mr. park.”
(part 3)
tag list: @mochibabycakes @atinyarmyx1 @middle-of-a-wonshua-sandwich  @baekhvuns @bunbaebae @markleeyeosang @inkigayeo @nlost21 @hyunjeansuniverse @cherryeonii @songsoomin @reeateez @biaswreckingfics @yunhoiseyecandy @sophrosyneeeee @uglychildd @happycandynoelle @seolarjk @liqhtiny @maedesculpaeusoubi @revehosh @svt-mangos @hcwurld @ateezappreciation @sanisms @khjssss @yixing-jaehyun @yeosangs-left-ass-cheek @silent-potato @tinyverse-writes​ @nycol-ie @lovesickhwa @toothlessshiber @ateezinmymind​ @utopiakys​ @hyenoir​ @nari-nim​ @hoonswrld​ @jin-neck-shaft​ @that-one-multi​ @hwahomie​ 
couldn’t tag: @ateez-after-dark @marksflvr @thiccseokmin @yunho-bby @arkive78 ​@se-onghwa @yookihyunie
1K notes · View notes
burnedbyshoto · 4 years ago
Text
indulge me
Tumblr media
indulge me: an arrangement
— Being a secret little girl in the modern world is rough, but it becomes much more chaotic when a classmate of yours offers to be your new daddy dom.
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
pairing: todoroki shouto x fem!reader
warnings: 18+, smut, nsfw, ddlg dynamic, college!au, modern!au, daddy!shouto, little girl!reader, I am not well versed in this dynamic please do not use this as an educational source, dom!shouto, sub!reader, biting, marking, mating press, nipple play (both), spanking, oral, gagging, choking, praise, degradation, little space
word count: 13,547
a/n: this is a commission for @bakusbiatch​ thank you for your endless amount fo patience as it took me 100x longer than ever to write this
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
If there was something you knew now that you completely did not understand at the age of eighteen was the entire dynamics of sex. To be fair, after an adolescence of watching porn, reading erotica, and even gossiping between friends, it was, without doubt, that you were entirely clueless about real, healthy dynamics.
First off, the first time you had sex was super uncomfortable. 
There was no break or even space for pleasure to build in because you had been so tense, so awkward that you remained rigid and still the entire three minutes the guy fucked into you. You remember his sweat-soaked body collapsing on top of you, his eyes seeing galaxies in the stuffy, now smelly room as he breathed out a ‘Woah.’
You had smiled at him stiffly, letting his softening dick flop out of your dry vagina and curled in on yourself as he snuggled into you, praising the world and everything around it for this moment. It was without saying that you left his cum stained sheets and ran back home.
Sex sucked.
But that was when you were seventeen and made the terrible decision on fucking your friend with whom you had scary sexual tension. You avoided sex to your best ability after that, not so much as caring to allow anyone to touch you because that was disappointing. Why would you go through that when your fingers sufficed much better? Why go through that awkward tension when you didn’t have any moments of awkwardness when reading smut?!
Audios were better.
Words were best.
But, as one does, you fell in love against your will to a boy just a few months older than you. His smile was soft, and his words were kind, but oh, did his touch drive you hot and mad. You weren’t exactly sure how long you had lasted, how much perseverance you had kept when the two of you would fall onto his (thank fucking god) clean sheets, his strong hands and fingers keeping your hips close to his as you kissed him as if you couldn’t live without his touch.
“Are you… are you ready?” he had asked, his shirt thrown into the abyss of his room and the button of your jeans undone, revealing the simple set of panties you had on. “I don’t want to—”
“I’m ready,” you interrupt him, your body practically burning from the inside out with the desperate need and lust for him to fuck you. “I’m ready.”
He stills, his tongue peeking past his lips before a slow, chilling grin spreads against his mouth.
“Okay,” he nods, “can I ask you to do something, though?”
You, in your desperation to get his dick out of his sweats and buried deep into your throbbing cunt, nod.
“I have a daddy kink… I really, really like the daddy little girl dynamics,” he breathes, palms pressing to your knees and dragging down your inner thighs in a teasing, near authoritative way. “Can we… are you interested in trying it?”
Now, although you had largely avoided sex, toys and fingers weren’t nearly enough to replace the overwhelming need to be touched, fucked, and worshipped by another human being. You had fucked plenty of people who had always claimed to have kinks and fetishes. Most of the men you had in bed who said they had a daddy kink only liked being addressed as daddy; that was it. There was no true dynamic, just a play on the power the title brought them.
So, in the naive, childish way you were, you agreed.
You listened to his every command in bed, thrilled and keened under his praise for his princess, for his little girl, and you ate it up, thanking and praising your daddy. The sex ended with you cumming so hard you went blind for a moment, so dizzy from your high. As the both of you drifted off to sleep, you had no clue when you woke up in the morning he would present you with a little girl starter package made by him for you specifically. It was then that you realized that dynamics were an actual thing, and as he presented you a checklist of kinks, toys, and rules he laid out, you realized that nothing you had ever experienced — real or fictional — could have prepared you for this.
The two of you went through the list and rules together, your eyes widening and face blazing with embarrassment as he described his expectations and needs with this dynamic. You nodded, so completely lost in this entire thing that you agreed with most everything he offered and wanted.
The one rule you did have didn’t necessarily surprise him.
The dynamic was to remain a secret, you asserted, unable to budge on this thought. You could be his little girl, but it was to stay in private, never in public. And he tilted his head in thought but ultimately agreed with a smile. He thought you’d one day stop being in the closet over this kink, and you thought the opposite.
And time moves forward; it’s rigid and unforgiving. Two years into a relationship, a year and a half into the dynamic, you and your daddy break up, and you, against all odds, are left scrambling for a daddy you never realized you needed.
What was a girl to do?
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
Your head is angled downward, and the hood that sits on your head is not concealing your face as well as you would have liked. It was without saying that you were a woman of pride. You took great care of what you did, how people viewed you, and how you presented yourself to the world. Most days, you always exited your small apartment as an excellent student who was always wearing properly done makeup and stylish outfits. 
Your style screamed confident woman (not little girl, you absolutely refused to wear anything cutesy in public), and you walked with your chin raised and eyes on the horizon.
To see that you were in sweats, an oversized hoodie, no makeup on, and perusing the store's area made for young girls and toddlers, was a shock. You had made sure to come nearly thirty minutes before closing; no one would be here to accidentally see you, no one could see you in your embarrassing shame-picking for your dynamic. All because your newest daddy couldn’t afford to buy you new things since your old ones had your ex’s name or brand all over it.
This was for the best; you reminded yourself as you haphazardly threw the items within the basket, face flaming as you ignored the temptation to simply stand in the aisle and flip through the sticker book and coloring book you recently tossed into the cart. You were fine; you already had your plan of action on what to say when purchasing these items.
‘My sister is pregnant again, and she already has a kid,’ you mentally rehearsed, imagining an excited smile on your face because you are excited for this imaginary pregnant sister of yours. ‘It’s a present for the baby and the brat.’
Solid.
Perfect.
Beautiful.
Making sure to quickly take note of what was inside the basket, you spun on your heel and marched your way through the empty store to the deserted register.
You kept your head down as you placed the basket on the conveyor belt, easy peasy, you would be fine!
“Found everything you were looking for?” a voice asks, piercing through your mental rehearsal just in case you got questions. 
You blink, head raising up, exposing your face to the person behind the register.
It shouldn’t have been that big of a deal.
Checking things out at the register wasn’t supposed to be all that embarrassing. I mean, what could top having to buy pads and tampons from a creepy, greasy old man during your very first period ever?! But you had to admit seeing a familiar face behind the register as he began to scan the items in your cart kinda made it a big deal.
Todoroki Shouto read his name tag, and ‘TODOROKI SHOUTO?!’ screamed your heart. 
Oh, how to describe Todoroki Shouto, well you didn’t even know where to begin.
Shouto was one thousand percent a supermodel that has yet to be recruited. He could probably be a top star athlete, good enough to go overseas if he wanted. He was a genius. Someone who was somehow friends with everyone he came across even though he was a man of few words. 
He stood tall behind the register, the tight black high collared shirt sitting beneath a light blue opened dress shirt. His distinctive red and white slightly wavy hair — all-natural, you believe — pushed back in a way that you would bet to hell and back that he had run his fingers through it. For the past three years in university, you had more than a few classes with this stunning man. You two shared the same major, and he often sat at the back of the classroom, but you were nearly hyperaware of everything he did because his voice was liquid honey and sex and everything that was —
“You can let go of the basket,” Shouto cut through your thoughts, and you gasped loudly, suddenly realizing that you had zoned out thinking about him.
Your hand lets go of the basket, and you slap your sweater-covered hands over your mouth; horror strikes through you like a blazing sword. You weren’t wearing makeup, you were in trash clothes, and you were in front of a man you had lusting feelings over!
NO!
“Sorry!” you squeak, your heart and bile rising up your throat at alarming rates as Shouto merely smiles at you in understanding. “This is all stuff for my sister!”
Shouto blinks, his head tilting to the side as he scans a sippy cup.
“Your sister’s quite young,” he remarks easily, trying not to make you feel stupider—probably.
Tell the lie, y/n, you chide yourself as you shift your weight.
“Ah, well, not actually my sister,” you explain, fingers scratching against your scalp. “My sister is pregnant r-right now, and she already has a little one, so I thought that this would be a good… present?”
Nailed it.
Shouto’s eyebrows quirk, a small smile spreading across his face as he scans the plush doll. 
“That’s very kind of you; you must have a good relationship with your sister.”
“O-Oh yeah, we’re very close.”
“And would you say that this is something appropriate to give to a pregnant family member and their child?”
You froze and looked down at the items you had hastily thrown into the basket.
It was a pacifier, sippy cup, baby blanket, choker, coloring books, stuffed animal, candy, and stickers.
You choked, feeling heat exploding in your cheeks all over again; absolutely not. This was not something to give to a pregnant woman.
“My sister is pregnant,” Shouto explains, definitely sensing your poorly concealed stress, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m the youngest of my siblings, so I don’t really know what to buy her.”
“Absolutely the fuck not.”
Shouto blinked, and before you could start screaming apologies over your rudeness, he began laughing loudly. Your face continued to burn in your utter humiliation and shame, but Shouto only found amusement in this all as he began to place your items away in a bag. 
“What are your recommendations then?” Shouto finally asked, his lips pulled back into an easy, teasing grin. “And that’ll be forty-eight seventy-three.”
You shoved your card into the chip scanner immediately, your gaze everywhere but on him.
“I think you should get whatever your sister wants or still needs,” you quickly say, eyes now focusing on the Approved message on the machine. “Every person is different.”
“I suppose,” Shouto agrees, his arms crossing against his chest, and you have to resist the temptation to ogle at the way his muscles become sinfully pronounced. “Well, I won’t hold you up. See you in lecture tomorrow, y/l/n.”
“Bye!” you squawk, grabbing your bag and racing out.
His eyes burn into your back the entire rush out of the store, but you find that you can’t seem to worry about that. You’re much more elated and somehow horrified at the realization that he knew exactly who you were.
Step zero of who knows how many to get Todoroki Shouto to fall in love with you, complete!
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
“So, about the upcoming paper assignment, I’m sure you’re all eager to get started on,” your professor’s voice boomed throughout the lecture hall, his arms folding across his chest as he leans against the podium with an easy grin. “I decided that I would be nice and allow for some partnering up!”
Your eyes widened as excited murmurs exploded through the classroom. 
Partners for a ten-page paper? You were going to thank god almighty. 
But, at the same time, you frowned. This was a class where you didn’t exactly know anyone. It was a course outside of your own major, and with your usual friends not in this class, you knew that you were going to have to go out of your way to find a partner. You withered a bit in your chair, not entirely on board with that train of thought.
“There are an uneven amount of you guys in the class, though,” your professor continued, still sporting that easy grin on his face. “And I decided that instead of having too many groups of three, and because I was so nice to allow partner work, I decided to make the partners. Look at the pinned paper at the door for your partner or partners for the group of three! No, I will not allow trades, and no, I will not allow complaining! Be grateful!”
Hopeful and exasperated murmurs sounded through the room as the professor dismissed the class and frantic movement followed after. Even as old as they were, everyone was desperate and eager to see who a random generator assigned them to. Packing up swiftly, you threw your bag over your shoulder and began walking towards the list. 
You wonder who you were gonna get.
“Y/l/n,” a voice spoke softly, lowly by your ear.
You whipped around — one part startled, a second part curious — and came to see Todoroki Shouto standing slightly behind you. His gaze was at the wall for a moment, dropping only when you were looking up at him. He smiles slowly, and you feel your chest tighten.
Oh boy.
“Todoroki,” you smile, attempting to relax completely in front of him. “Any hopes as to who’s your partner?”
“Well, as long as it isn’t Sero, I think it’ll be okay,” Shouto’s eyes crinkle with his deepened smile. “Last time I did a paper with him, we did it completely high—” you choke, eyes widening at the thought of trying to be eloquent enough to write a paper while high. “—It was terrible.”
“Oh, I bet,” you laugh, arms crossing across your chest as the two of you begin inching forward within the crowd, others leaving with proud laughs, curious frowns, or aggravated groans. “But at least it sounds like it was turned in?”
“It was,” Shouto nods, his teeth flashing as he finally tears his gaze from you. “Oh, would you look at that?”
You hum, eyes squinting as you try to read the list through the many heads before you.
Y/l/n, Todoroki S.
“Would you look at that.”
“Seems like we’re partners,” you laugh, relief and horror flooding your body.
“I’m glad it’s you.”
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
So, it was decided that with the two weeks given to write the paper and taking Shouto’s job into account, this paper was to be written as soon as possible. The suggestion of working on it together in the same room and not just through google doc was brought up and agreed upon. So with consensus on that, the matter of where it was going to happen was brought up.
“We can do it at my place,” Shouto offered with a shrug, “my house is pretty big.”
“I don’t have a car,” you interject, a frown on your face — you wanted to see his house. “My apartment is five minutes from campus. Is that alright?”
A smile.
“That’s perfect.”
And so, on a Friday afternoon, you found yourself already apologizing profusely as you walked up the staircase that smelled just a tiny bit of cheese. You warned him about the mess of your apartment. About how not to judge you on any and all messes you might have made on your way out! That you would have cleaned up had you known this was happening!
“I’m sure it’ll be okay,” Shouto spoke, attempting to ease your anxiety as you push your key in the doorknob and turn it. “I really don’t mind a messy place.”
“Ha, well, this is it,” you say, your face feeling disgustingly warm as you breach the entrance to your small one bedroom one bathroom place. “Leave your shoes right there, and we can head in!”
Toeing off your own shoes, you scrambled into the apartment, eyes wide as you attempted to make sure that nothing was crazily messy or out of place. There wasn’t any dirty laundry or undergarments anywhere? No, good!
Shouto locks the door behind himself, a chuckle at the back of his throat vibrating in his chest as he watches you skirt about. He looks down at the shoes you were wearing, white sneakers, and smirks at how small they look compared to his. He never really thought he was that tall or big, to be honest. It was a decent size for someone from his family, but it amused him greatly to see his things pushed against yours.
He looked back up, eyes landing on your flustered face as you stood by a table in the kitchen area.
“Ready?” he asked, hands shoving into his pockets.
“I believe so!”
And for some reason, probably the very same reason that had him entranced by you, Shouto laughs and steps foot into your apartment.
The paper itself isn’t that hard.
It’s an argumentative piece mostly on a Green Act proposal that was currently being debated within the government body. A paper that was fifty percent argument was something you were elated to have, but the other fifty percent was using sources and articles to further back your point. It was now two hours into the paper writing, takeout filling the empty spaces between the table as Shouto’s laughter and your ranting filled the open air. It was nice; he was nice to hang out with.
“I’m just saying we are nearing a universal climate disaster, and I do not want to be wondering when I will die because some fat old men with huge wallets want to continue getting richer!” you yelled, your chest heaving with your lack of proper air. “It’s dumb!”
“I bet if you grabbed ahold of their favorite toupees, they’d fold and agree,” Shouto teases, his grin covered by the mug he’s currently drinking tea from. “I’ll bail you out of prison.”
“I wouldn’t go to prison for that,” you argue, arms folding across your chest as you shake your head in solemn understanding. “They’d murder me and make it look like an accident.”
“Dark.”
“You know it.”
“I’ll avenge you.”
“You better, or else I’ll blame you for my murder.”
Shouto’s jaw dropped, ready to retaliate with something else, but he was interrupted by a loud call from your phone. You frowned, head tilting as you pulled your phone out from your jean pocket and stared at the screen.
Incoming call from: dd.
“I have to take this,” you say apologetically, standing up as you answered the call. You waited until you were in your bedroom before placing the phone to your head, your heart hammering with the unknown. “Hello?”
.
Shouto heard the click of your bedroom door, and he sighed, leaning back into his chair. His eyes looked up at the ceiling, momentarily bored now that he wasn’t with you. He wondered who ‘dd’ was and if you were alright. He hoped it wasn’t anything serious.
Grabbing his water cup, Shouto frowned, seeing that it was empty. He looked over at the sink where you had initially filled up the water cups. You wouldn’t mind if he filled it up on his own, right? Shouto pushed back his chair and stood, the cup resting in his fingers as he walked over towards the sink with a light hum.
He filled the cup slowly, not wanting to make too much noise. But as he stared at the drying dishes on your dish holder, he frowned at the sight of the pink sippy cup you had bought from the store last week. It was cleaned, obviously used, and he tilted his head.
Weird.
The cupboard was open, and Shouto couldn’t help but look into the dark wood and startled once again when he took in the neatly folded bib and the nearly innocuous pacifier sitting on top of it. Untouched, undisturbed, but used — definitely used.
Frowning, he took a slow, long drink of his water as he stared out towards the small living room you had. There, sitting on the wood coffee table, was the coloring book you had also purchased. That wasn’t adding up… if they were for your sister’s kids, why were they here? It didn’t exactly seem like the place to be holding them. 
Shouto thought, trying to figure out just why you had all these things for… well, children.
Was testing products on your own a thing people did?
Well, yes, he supposed so, but these were already licensed products. The coloring book, well, he guesses that was a pretty normal thing! Drawing and coloring were everyday stress relieves — his mother often used that to help herself. But a pacifier, a bip, and a sippy cup? The only thing he could rationalize with that was—
“You’re being fucking ridiculous, daddy!” your voice harshly whispered (maybe ridiculed and mocked) from your room, just loud enough that Shouto heard, and his eyes widened.
Oh.
Ohh fuck.
.
.
.
“You know what, this isn’t working,” you scoff, fingers pinching the bridge of your nose as you roll your eyes to the heavens above. “This was a good trial run, but I’m going to have to end this. This is not what I was looking for.”
“Come on, brat, you know you don’t mean that—”
You hung up, your fingers curled in a fist as you growled lowly at the screen. You wasted no time in blocking the number. What a fucking terrible daddy he was. Didn’t buy you anything, didn’t support you, or help you. There was no dynamic in this relationship. It was just a power-hungry dom with a streak for being called daddy.
A fucking poser at best.
Rolling your eyes, you tossed your phone onto your bed and walked out of your room back to the main area of your place. You looked at Shouto, who was sitting in his chair, his face bored, maybe a bit tired, and his face was concentrated on his phone — he was idly scrolling through it.
“Sorry that took so long,” you apologize, slinking back onto your chair, hands rubbing your face. “I tried to be fast about that.”
Shouto peered past the top of his phone, a comforting smile on his face, “Don’t worry about it; it wasn’t like we were intensely working on the paper anyways.”
You smile, slightly embarrassed. 
“That’s true, um—”
“I think it’s time—”
The both of you spoke over each other clumsily, awkwardly — both of you obviously thinking of something that wasn’t quite in front of you. Your smile feels less forced now, “we’re done for the day?”
Shouto shifts in his chair, his head dropping slightly in agreement, “I think that would be best. We did a lot today, though.”
“We did!” you agree with a laugh, standing up and grabbing the items off the table, assisting Shouto with getting ready to leave. “We’ll meet back up in two days?”
Shouto nods, “that sounds like a plan.”
You help him pack up, insisting that you could clean up the kitchen without his help. It takes a few minutes, but finally, you have him walking out of your place, a light wave on your hand before he exits onto the staircase. You close the door with a sigh.
Jesus Christ.
.
.
Shouto stands in the stairway, his eyes concentrated on his phone where he has a single question typed into his browser.
ddlg dynamics ↳ Let’s talk DDLG, also known as Daddy Dom Little Girl. It’s a submissive/dominant relationship where the dom is known as a “Daddy,” and the submissive is known as a “Little Girl.”
...Interesting.
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
Now, you were a pretty paranoid person; you could admit that. 
You didn’t like being paranoid, but you were. Most days, you always triple-checked you weren’t being followed, quadruple-checked you had your school assignments turned in and your things in your bag. With your sex life and part of your social life being introduced to the ddlg dynamic, your paranoia grew even more.
Most people weren’t understanding — they weren’t. They assumed this dynamic was simply calling your dom daddy in bed and getting called princess in return! They always believed that, allowed for that. It was socially acceptable to call your dom daddy in bed, but god fucking forbid any other part of the dynamic come into play.
You remember reading comments in articles about grown women sitting in frilly skirts and diapers as part of her dynamic and watching grown adults tear her apart — skin and bones. That was the reaction you feared, you hated.
There was a reason why you enjoyed sitting in your frilly skirts, in your white and baby pink clothes. You loved having your dom come home, tired and stressed, and ask you, his little girl, to sit on his lap while he distressed. You enjoyed the sippy cups that helped to melt your anxiety, and you enjoyed doing chores under your doms watchful eye.
The praises, the rewards were always so uplifting, and the sex was always on an intensity that made you tremble with explosive satisfaction. If your dom wanted you in diapers, you would negotiate appropriately, and you sure as hell didn’t need a fucking stranger’s opinion on whether or not that was ‘normal.’
But no amount of confidence you had in your dynamic had ever eased the bottomless paranoia and anxiety. 
Hence why after Shouto had left your apartment and you realized in horror that you had left out some damning evidence to your dynamic. The coloring book on your coffee table and the sippy cup that was obviously used were on full display. You wondered for a few hours, nearly spirling with anxiety if he had noticed — if that was why he was partially stiff as he left for the day. You had only managed to calm down when he had sent you a text later that night that he had enjoyed being over and was looking forward to working together the next day.
The praise was needed, seeping warm into your bones as you rolled over in your bed and knocked out.
You thought that you were in the clear. That that was as far as things were going to go, but your paranoia came back the next day in full force as you sat in a group with Shouto.
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
“Do you want a sticker?”
That was the beginning of it all.
You had accepted the sticker without a second thought. Your typical barriers down because the lack of a dom in your life was throwing you for a bit. God, you were pathetic. You had smiled brightly, eagerly nodding as you thrust your hands out towards Shouto, waiting to receive a sticker. 
“Good job,” he had said with an endearing smile, “you deserve it.”
It was only then that the weight of what happened settled on your bones, and you froze.
Fuck.
Smiling stiffly, you pressed the sparkly pink star to your shirt and returned back to your assignment, unable to speak up again for some time.
You had hoped that it was going to end there, but it seemed that nothing about your life was going in your favor right now. 
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
“Do you have a bedtime?” Shouto idly asked one late night when he was over, and you could not stop yawning to save your life. “I think everyone should go to bed at 10 p.m. on a school night, don’t you agree?”
You had choked on your saliva before disagreeing vehemently. 
“I don’t sleep until… like, um, three in the morning?” you make up, teeth tearing into your lip as you avoided eye contact.
“Such a bad girl,” Shouto murmured, much too low for you to pick up.
“What?!”
“That’s bad for your health,” he recovered with a smile.
“Oh… yeah, I suppose so.”
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
“Y/l/n is a sub; she’s a brat about that,” Shouto said to the group you both were assigned to in yet another class the two of you shared.
You had been idly drinking from your coffee cup and was utterly zoned out when he said that. So when you had picked up his words, you nearly choked at the sentence, your eyes watering and your throat burning with your drink and humiliation as the entire table turned to look at you.
“Oh shit, are you okay?!” Mina asked, eyes wide.
“I’m a what?!” you splutter instead, eyes focused on Shouto and your cheeks beginning to burn with unsaid fear.
“You’re a substitute babysitter for your sister,” Shouto remarked, his head tilted as he feigned innocence. “You were telling me about that the other day, remember? Sero is trying to get into the babysitting gig too.”
You wanted to believe him, you wanted so desperately to believe that Shouto was just somehow landing a missile into every paranoid corner of your life without meaning to, but this was getting out of control. This was too on the head, too obvious to not say that he somehow saw your little things and pieced together the dynamic you’ve come to love and thrive in. But you couldn’t fess up; you wouldn’t give yourself to the wolves of embarrassment and shame over something you knew wasn’t wrong.
“Oh,” you say stiffly, smiling over at Sero, “I’m on an app that is used a lot by small families; I can text you the name?”
“I’d appreciate that!” Sero laughs, blissfully unaware of the rising tension between you and Shouto. “I didn’t think that high school girls had some type of business turf thing; they’re scary and aggressive!”
“It’s a serious job for high schoolers,” Mina waved him off, “this is the only thing most of them can do!”
The conversation between Sero and Mina began to drift off as you were staring at Shouto, unable to break the eye contact the both of you found yourselves connected by. You didn’t want to pull away, too bitter and anxious to. You were currently two weeks without a daddy dom in your life, and you knew that you should be able to have a better grasp on your life than this — you knew you couldn’t lean on this dynamic at every point in your life. But you were sad to admit that you were struggling to keep your head afloat. You felt like you were almost drowning, struggling to keep your composure as you needed a play or a simple scene.
But the confidence in Shouto’s eyes that were hidden behind the sheer curiosity and wonder was making your skin itch, making you want to grab him by the collar and bring him in close and demand to know exactly what he was thinking. 
He would not embarrass you.
He would not.
“Can I talk to you, Todoroki?” you asked, practically demanded of Shouto as the group of you began to stand at the table, readying to leave. 
If you noticed Mina’s and Sero’s eyebrows shoot up towards the ceiling, you didn’t say anything as Shouto paused in putting things into his backpack. His head tilted, but he nodded his head, “yeah, about what?”
“Don’t worry about it,” you smile stiffly, tossing your own backpack over your shoulder as you turn on your heel and immediately begin walking. Uncaring if he was following you or not. “Bye, Mina, Sero.”
There’s silence behind you before the heady sound of a chair scraping against the floor is heard and the long, quick strides of Shouto following after you. You exit the cafe you had been in, eyes squinting when the harsh rays of sun fall on your face, but you don’t hesitate or pause even once.
There’s no one outside right now; it’s just you and Shouto. 
You feel him at your shoulder, and you keep your gaze straight ahead, unwilling to look at him just yet. 
“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re doing,” you finally whisper, your voice low and angry. You nearly spat them out at him, utterly humiliated and horrified that you were probably outing yourself should he just be that dense and annoyingly able to pick at your anxiety. “Stop it.”
“I don’t—” Shouto began, eyes wide and screaming of innocence that could make you cry.
“I know you saw my things, and I know you pieced it together,” you cut him off, your lips pursed tight. You suddenly stop in your tracks, tears burning at the back of your eyes as you turn to face Shouto. “So if you have a problem with that, I suggest that you kindly fuck off!”
Shouto stands next to you, hair hastily swept backward, hand on the strap of his bag, and his face telling you that you had miscalculated something. You prayed it wasn’t about how he knew about you being a little.
“I don’t have a problem with that,” Shouto admits, his hand raising to rub the back of his neck. “I don’t think you’re weird or strange or bad for being into the ddlg dynamic. I’m actually… I take part in it too. I was trying to subtly tell you that I was into it as well, and well, I heard that you and your last dom broke it off… I wanted to tell you that I was interested in becoming your new dom.”
You blink.
“Eh?!”
“I’m interested in forming an agreement with you?” Shouto tilts his head; there’s a sense of seriousness to his face, his eyes innocent. “I need a little, and if you’re looking for a dom…”
He lets the silence fill the rest of his sentence, and your mouth gapes open as blood rushes to your face at the straightforward request.
“I… I barely know you!” you splutter, your heart in your ears as you can barely comprehend what was going on. 
Two weeks ago, Todoroki Shouto was practically a stranger. You knew him about as well as a person knew the barista at their favorite coffee shop. Friendly, but not close. Definitely not close enough for you to say that you would allow for him to see you in your little space, for him to give you a list of rewards and punishments — for possible sex?!
“Most caregiver contracts like this are done between people who know even less,” Shouto shrugs, his arms folded across his chest. “You don’t have to say yes now or even agree, but I like you a lot. I want to pursue a relationship with you, and I assumed that this would be a good starting ground especially if you need it.”
Your tongue sweeps across your lips, unable to come up with a single rationale thing to say. 
“I don’t need an answer right now; indulge me, though,” Shouto smiles softly, his gaze dropping for a moment. “Take as much time as you need. We can do a single scene to test it out, and if it doesn’t work out, no hard feelings. Let me know when you’re interested in it, though.”
You can’t say anything; you can only numbly nod as Shouto smiles at you once again.
“Let me know.”
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
Todoroki S.: ↳ If you need a list, I’ll send mine over whenever you want. I have my rules, rewards, punishments, and kinks all supplied in it. [received Today 23:44]
Todoroki S.: ↳ If you need a list, I’ll send mine over whenever you want. I have my rules, rewards, punishments, and kinks all supplied in it. [seen 7 Days Ago 23:44]
You: ↳ Send your points, we can see if we’re compatible. [seen now]
Todoroki S.: ↳ I enjoyed the scene we did today; I hope you did too. I’m interested in making this a real thing if you are too. [received Today 20:44]
You: ↳ I did, too, actually, lol. Um, thank you, first of all! We can work on the contract now. [received Today 20:48]
Todoroki S.: ↳ Okay. I’ve already made the first draft of one; if you’d like to look it over, let me know what you think, and we can edit some things around. [seen now]
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
It has been two months since the contract was signed.
Two months.
Two months of Shouto practically living in your apartment with you, a once stranger seeing you at your most vulnerable. He was a steady hand on your back as you slipped into your desired little space, a constant warmth at your side as you went about your day at home. 
It had been weird at first; your anxiety still wouldn’t let up, nearly convincing you many times that this was all but a prank. That Shouto would pull away from you when you least expected it and would expose you to the world. There had been many times where he would hold you on his lap, his arms warm around your back, your favorite stuffed animal sitting on your lap as he promised you that you were wrong.
“Daddy is here to protect you, sunshine,” Shouto murmured in your ear, his warm lips pressing to the small behind your ear. “Daddy would never do that to my baby girl. That wouldn’t make me happy.”
“I-It wouldn’t?” you sniffled, your nose face nuzzling further into his neck as your sobs had finally stopped. 
“No, not at all, sunshine,” Shouto smiled against the crown of your head. You felt his lips press a soft kiss there, his warm hands stroking up and down your back. “Do you remember what makes Daddy happy?”
You blink, your wet eyelashes heavy and sticking together as you peer at his jaw as if it could possibly tell you.
“I can’t… I can’t remember, sorry, Daddy,” you sniffle again, suddenly terrified that he would be upset with you. You were such a terrible baby girl.
“What makes Daddy happy is seeing his baby girl smiling, happy, protected, and safe,” Shouto easily relays, pulling you away from his shoulder, his calloused fingers rubbing the tear streaks that still stain down your face. “I promise that I will never do anything to cause you harm, sunshine. I only want you to be happy; you being happy makes me happy like nothing before.”
There’s no stopping the way your bottom lip trembles with the pleasant weight of his words, the way it warms you from your belly and curls to your toes.
“Pinky promise?” you whimper, somehow out of breath.
Shouto looks at your curved pinky that is extended out for him to hold, to seal the other half of a promise he has no intentions of ever breaking.
Smiling softly, Shouto wraps his pinky with yours and twists it gently, locking the promise.
“Pinky promise,” he affirms, placing a kiss to your knuckles.
.
.
He was so good to you.
So sweet, gentle, patient, and kind.
He tended to spend the night Mondays through Fridays, giving you the weekend to be on your own. He only ever slept in your bed with your given consent (which was every single time), and there was just something about wearing the silver chained choker on your neck that he bought for you. Dainty and cute, nothing too crazy to draw overwhelming attention.
It had a tiny cherry blossom that was engraved with Shouto on the back.
It was a constant and calming reminder of what you had during the day.
The arrangement was going better than you had assumed it was going to be.
Shouto made for an excellent daddy, but there was one grievance you had. With two months of extreme kinship, so many nights of being curled into his side, getting near-daily cuddles for following his orders perfectly, and a few spanks because you were careless even after he warned you — you had assumed that the sexual part of the dynamic would come out. 
You had okayed for him to be able to fuck you, regardless of whether or not you were in little space! You reached your little space more often than not around him because he was so well, but now you were bordering desperation. You wanted your daddy to please you more, to give you the reward you wanted most: his cock.
“I’m home, bunny,” Shouto called out, his voice hinting exhaustion but mostly satisfaction at being home again.
Per your rules and regulations, greeting Shouto with a cheerful ‘welcome home, daddy!’ when he arrived home was a must. It was a clear indicator that not only were you home but that you wished to indulge in the dynamic for the rest of the day.
But you sat at the coffee table wearing an unapproved, not chosen outfit for home.
You were wearing an off-the-shoulder white cotton shirt that was big and soft, pink lace shorts that barely covered your ass but was hemmed with lace and pretty frill. You had thigh highs on as well that were the same pink as your shorts. There was a pacifier in your mouth, your gaze focused on the Disney coloring book in front of you as you colored in Sleeping Beauty. 
You turned your head, eyes looking at your daddy with a vague look of disinterest before turning back to your coloring.
“I said ‘I’m home,’ bunny,” Shouto restated, giving you the benefit of the doubt of whether or not you heard him. Typically you were excited to have him home, going to his side immediately and asking a million questions as to what he had been doing and why he was home so late. 
“Hmph,” was your response as you placed a sticker onto the coloring page.
Shouto’s eyebrows furrowed; he toed off his shoes and began walking towards you, assessing what was happening. 
“Is my bunny mad that I was a bit later than I had promised?” he asked, sitting on the couch behind you, his fingers brushing across your clothes as if he was trying to remember if he had selected this outfit. But the sudden touch that you were craving in a way like no other made your head spin just so, and you resisted the motion of caving.
You wanted to be a brat! Your daddy should be taking care of all your needs! He promised he would be taking care of you better than you took care of yourself! He should know when you wanted his cock!
“Hmph!” you hrmph again, and you lean out of his touch even though you craved it. 
Although you couldn’t see him, you could feel the slow, calculating blink Shouto took at this action. There’s a moment of silence before the couch sounds under his shifting weight. You freeze at the feeling of his warm palm on your spine, a whisper of danger. It feels partially like a threat, a reminder of impending consequences.
“What did daddy say about bunny using her words?” Shouto asks, his voice stern, low, commanding. 
It should scare you, but the threat in his voice makes your heart stammer and your cunt wet. So, instead of doing what’s right, you stand up, ignoring him yet again as you stick your nose up to the ceiling and try to walk away. 
Well, you try to, that is.
Before you can go too far, Shouto’s fingers are wrapped around your wrist, keeping you in place.
 “You know I don’t like it when you don’t speak, right?” Shouto asks, his eyes digging into your cheek as you refuse to look at him. Yet another rule he has in place. You had to look at him when he spoke to you or when you spoke to him. It was to help make sure that you behaved properly in public — to make you the best baby girl ever. “Use your words and look at me, princess.”
The word princess rolled off his tongue, and you bit down on your tongue to keep the breathy moan from expelling from your lips. He typically only used princess when you were on the verge of genuinely displeasing him, when he was warning you one last time before a punishment was given. Your daddy was two months without jacking off, exhausted from work, and now dealing with you, his bratty baby girl. There was no way this wasn’t going to end with him forcing you to suck him off or to use you as an onahole (something you had said was okay unless you used your safeword, of course).
You shook in his hold, teeth biting your lip as you stared at the wall, refusing to heed his command.
“I’ll give you to the count of three to look at me and address me,” Shouto says, his thumb stroking the innard of your wrist. “One.”
There was no way you would cave.
“Two.”
The silence between the two of you was heavy.
“One.”
Excitement shot through you at the thought of him finally fucking you into your mattress.
“No dessert tonight,” is what Shouto said instead, and you froze.
You whipped your head towards Shouto, fury, and humiliation painting your face as your jaw drops, the pacifier falling onto the floor.
“No!”
“No?” Shouto repeats, his eyes narrowed, unhappy with the challenge. “Do you want me to take away your video games too?”
“No!” you shriek, hands clawing at your face because this was not going the way it was going. “I want my dessert and my video games!”
“Too bad, princess,” Shouto states sternly, unaffected by your growing tantrum. “You lost them both for tonight.”
“No! Give them back! I haven’t done anything wrong, daddy!” you scream, throwing your arms in your hysterics as Shouto stands up to his full height, looming over you without a single issue. Tears prick at the back of your eyes because you’ve messed up somehow; your daddy doesn’t want you — doesn’t love you the way you love him.
“You’ve been misbehaving this entire time I’ve come back home,” Shouto retorts, his other hand grabbing your wrist and managing to place them both close to his chest, limiting your thrashing actions. “Don’t think I didn’t notice the new outfit.”
“I don’t want those punishments, daddy! I don’t want t-them,” you wheeze, your eyes locked on your hands that are bound so tightly in his hands, and you whimper loudly. “You’re hurting me, daddy!”
“And you’re trying to hurt me,” Shouto calmly points out. “I can’t have you doing that, so I’ll hold onto you until you calm down enough. I’m doing this because I care for my little brat.”
“You don’t care! You don’t c-care!” you sob finally, unable to keep the hot tears from your eyes. “Daddy doesn’t care about me!”
The effect is evident and instant.
Shouto’s grip on your wrist lessens altogether, and your pounding fists finally connect with his chest as you collapse against him.
“Daddy doesn’t c-care…”
“That’s not true,” Shouto breathes easily, his fingers brushing against your sides before his arms wrap around you. “I care so much for you, baby. What’s wrong? Tell me what I can do to make things better.”
A loud sniffle emits from you, and you fist your hands in his shirt, your head shaking. 
“It’s been two months, and daddy won’t let me have his cummies,” you whisper, terrified that he would reject you. “Am I not good enough? Attractive enough that daddy wants to reward me with his dick?”
There’s a shift in the air.
“My little doll wants her daddy’s cock, is that what?” Shouto murmured against the top of your head. “My precious, innocent baby girl wants something filthy like that.”
“Mmn,” was all you could manage, your face burning at the implications, the suggestion in his voice. 
“And instead of using her words, as we practice, she decided to act like a little brat to get her way,” Shouto’s voice is low, raspy, and deep. Its tenor is just right that it makes the room instantly hotter, your body brimming with excited energy. “I think… my beautiful doll has broken too many rules for me to just give her a good reward. She deserves to be my little doll as punishment for now. I thought she was grown enough to ask for things she wanted.”
You gasp as Shouto’s warm, calloused hands drop down to the minimally exposed flesh between your booty shorts and your thigh highs. It sends an entire wave of goosebumps down your skin, and you shudder as they rise upwards, slipping under your shirt and resting on the soft skin of your stomach. 
“Your punishment will be what daddy wants it to be, doll,” Shouto states, his fingernails brushing over your clothed nipples, and you mewl at the touch. “You’ve given up your right to speak right now, and because daddy can’t trust you to not be a brat, you will suck daddy’s dick until I see it fit. You will stand on your knees like the beautiful doll daddy knows you can be. Silent, obedient, and so beautiful.”
The words are a goldmine you’ve wanted to hear this entire time, but you’re upset — rightfully upset — that it took your daddy so long to figure it out! He needed you to spell it out for him to act on it!
“I don’t like sucking dicks!” you complain, trying to wiggle out of his grasp. “That’s yucky!”
Shouto raised an eyebrow at that, his eyes flashing dangerously as he absorbed the implications of your actions. He knew he was going to earn this just as much as you were.
“Excuse me?” Shouto says calmly, a single eyebrow arched. “Do you want to repeat that?”
“You heard m-me,” you stammer, trying to remain steady under his steady stare. “If daddy couldn’t catch that, maybe I should be the one giving out the punishments.”
A hot, predatory smirk pulls across his face as his grip on your wrist tightens, and he yanks you just slightly closer towards him.
“Oh really?” he chuckles so coldly you shiver. “So you think you’re in charge here?”
You nod slowly, your pupils wide and blown. Your eyes were transfixed on his mouth, his pretty plump lips practically calling your name. 
His tongue swipes across his front teeth, and you watch him in awe, horror, and damning horny anticipation as he sits back on the couch and takes you down with him. You struggle for a bit, terrified as you feel unbalanced, ready to tumble to the floor. But your stomach is pressed heavily against his knees, pleasurable discomfort spreading through your body as you recognize this easy, beautiful spanking position. 
“I’m going to give you ten spanks,” Shouto announces, his hand rubbing smooth circles over your soft shorts. “You will count every one of them and thank me for each one. If you mess up, if you misbehave, you will get more until you do as I demand.”
You struggle against his hold, thrashing and twisting as his fingers push the shorts higher up your ass, exposing your flesh to him. But as he did so, you remember that you’re not wearing panties, and Shouto sees that too.
“Mm, you’re not wearing panties,” Shouto says, his voice trying to keep the undying want and lust from bleeding through his tone. “My precious doll is that desperate she couldn’t fully dress herself?”
“I can d-dress— aahhh!!!!”
Your interjection was interrupted by the sharp, well-practiced spank that Shouto delivered to your round ass. You arched against his lap, your skin tingling and feeling pathetically good. 
“I said you were my doll right now, and dolls don’t speak unless given permission to,” Shouto clipped, his hand circling your now tender flesh. “You didn’t count, so let's try again.”
SLAP.
“Oh my god!” you shriek at the contact, your head spinning at the craved touch. It wasn’t like his typical spanks, the ones that came down not to hurt but to remind you, to correct you to be better. These stung with power, reminding you that you were getting what you craved, and you felt your toes curl and your cunt beginning to seep with the knowledge.
Fuck, you wanted this.
THWACK.
“Again.”
THWACK.
“Daddy can spank your pretty little ass all day, doll. Do as you’re told if you want daddy’s cock.”
SPANK.
“O-One, thank you, daddy!”
WHACK!
You threw your head back at the sensation, your eyes crossing and your hips bucking backward as you shriek with pleasure. You don’t count, your head swimming with unfound energy, and Shouto tsks.
“You’re so terrible at following directions, aren’t you?” Shouto asks, his mouth hovering by your ear, and you nearly melt when his teeth tug at your cartilage at the same time he serves another heated spank to your perky ass. “Such a dirty brat, getting off on her punishments. But let me tell you, if you don’t start following what I instruct of you, I’ll fuck your mouth and leave you without any cummies.”
You gasp loudly, sobbing as he delivers yet another solid spank for your undoubtedly bruising ass. And so, with a pathetic, desperate nod, you agree.
You count to ten, thanking him each time with a beautiful sob that makes the bulge in his pants obvious to you. Your lips are swollen, bruised, and sheen with saliva from holding back your louder sobs. Your ass seems to be imprinted with the shape of his hand against your skin, and you tumble off his lap at the final thank you.
There’s slick gathered on your shorts, soaking through the pretty pink fabric turning it dark. 
“I forget that my beautiful baby girl is a masochist,” Shouto sighs as he stands up in front of you. You gasp on the floor, your head swimming with the building heat between your legs, and you hear an all too familiar, always exciting, sound of a belt being undone followed quickly by a zipper and rustling fabric.
“God, you’re so wonderful, doll,” Shouto sighs as he pulls out his hardening cock to where you’re already on your knees with wide, curious, hopeful eyes. “Already on your knees, ready to choke on daddy’s cock even though this is a punishment.”
You can barely register his words, your eyes focused and fascinated — scared almost — of the cock Shouto has. It’s fucking huge, and it’s thick, slightly curved upward with a pretty flushed tip and bulging veins. You were sure if you could even manage to take more than a few inches in!
“I think I remember something about how you don’t like deep throating,” Shouto hums contemplatively. You freeze, your heart stopping for just a moment at what he’s implying. “Well, it’s a good thing this is a punishment.”
His fingers press into your mouth, making you choke, and with your lips spread wide, mouth open for taking, Shouto guides his cock into your parted lips with a dangerous moan. 
There's an immediate ache in your jaw, the size, and girth of his cock overwhelming you without so much doubt. You gag immediately at the weight of it pressing on your tongue, filling your mouth. Heat hammers in your cunt, and you heave against him.
Shouto sighs as if he was in heaven, his hands grabbing the back of your head and slamming your head as far down his cock. So far that your nose brushed against the skin of his stomach, before pressing against it completely. 
Shouto moans louder than your panicked gags and chokes, his hips swirling and twisting as he looks down at you with lovesick eyes. “You’re so good at this,” Shouto praises, his fingers wiping away the tears that prick at your eyes. “So good.  Daddy’s so pleased with you, taking my cock so well. So beautiful even when you cry on my dick.”
Your throat spasms around his cock, your lungs burning severely from the lack of oxygen. Not a single part of your body able to relax as you desperately sought to breathe. It hurt, but it felt so good. Saliva began to pool from the corner of your mouth, dripping down your chin and drooling on your clothed breasts.
Shouto took notice and hummed contently.
“Daddy’s going to count to the number ten,” he informed you, rolling his hips further into your mouth, shoving his cock even further down your throat than you thought possible. “If you can keep your pretty nose pressed to daddy’s stomach the entire time, daddy promises you he will give you the best orgasm you’ve ever received.”
You made a squeaking noise around his cock, your fingers that were buried into his shirt gripping tighter as he suddenly lets go of your head.
“One.”
Resisting the urge to pull off him completely was a near-losing battle.
“Two.”
Your body shook with intensity, the scorching need to properly breathe slamming down on you.
“Three… four…”
Shouto’s hands began to pet your head, soothing the worried lines on your face, brushing away your tears.
“Five… six… fuck, you’re so gorgeous, baby girl.”
You whimper around his cock, and Shouto moans liquid gold in return. He smiles deviously, fingers brushing down your throat.
“Seven… eight…” you choke loudly when his fingers press against your throat, tightening your already spasming throat around his cock, furthering the burning sensation all throughout your body. “Nine…”
You look at him with pleading eyes, wordlessly begging for mercy, for something as he pauses for more than a second between nine and ten. His hips lazily jerk into your mouth, his free hand combing his hair back, messily styling it as he smirks. Your saliva was dripping uncontrollably now, pooling at the back of your throat, on your tongue, past your lips. Shouto sighs, his eyes bright with power, with the knowledge that you were so obedient.
“Ten.”
Immediately, you collapse from his cock. Saliva and pre-cum connecting your coughing mouth to his hard dick still. Your lungs ache, and your breathing is frantic as you try to regain a sense of composure. Your tears meaning nothing so long as the inferno between your thighs is tamed. 
“You did so well, baby girl,” Shouto praises, and despite the pain in your lungs, you puff up at the praise. “You did exactly what daddy asked for you, so daddy believes you deserve a reward. Do you agree?”
Unable to speak, your belly tight and warm, and your throat aching slightly, you nod eagerly.
“Use your words, angel,” Shouto coos; he steps out of his pants before squatting before you, his fingers grazing your chin. “Daddy loves it when he hears you speaking.”
“I would love a r-reward, daddy,” you whimper softly. 
Your eyes swim with want, with inexplicable needs and desires. Shouto softens when he notices you nosing into his palms; he brushes a strand of hair out of your face.
“Look at how politely you asked that,” Shouto praises, kissing you softly on the corner of your mouth. “Daddy’s so proud of you, sweetheart.”
You keen some more, your wet eyelashes batting in your excitement and undying love for him.
“Now, daddy wants you to go to your room and take off all the clothes you want. Once you’re ready, I want you to call me in, and then daddy will take excellent care of you, okay?” Shouto commands you, his lips pressing softly onto your cheeks, eyelids, and finally softly onto your lips.
You gasp loudly at the touch, your eyes wide but looking incredibly drunk at the touch.
“Okay!” you giggle, pressing forward and taking his lips into another kiss.
He hums before assisting you to your feet, and you breathlessly laugh as you turn around and skip away towards your room. 
Your room is neat, as is required of Shouto. Your bed is neatly organized; there’s nothing on the floor or on your chair. Everything is put away correctly and cleanly. Grinning, you take off your shirt followed by your bra, shimming off your shorts, you toss away your clothes into your hamper, leaving only your socks on.
Hopping onto your bed, you grab a stuffed animal before turning to face the door and sing.
“Daddy, I’m ready!!!”
You squeal after saying that, excitedly staring at the closed door, eagerly anticipating the way Shouto would walk in. Your eyelashes flutter when you see the doorknob twist and in comes Shouto, who, unlike you, is completely naked.
Now you knew he was fit, even with your mind beginning to sink into your little space, you knew that Shouto was a handsome, fine man. He was built, muscular, and toned. He was tall, his head nearly hitting the top of the door if it wasn’t for the fact he was leaning against the doorframe. There is a slight smile on his face that screams of his pride, his joy of seeing you like this. And his eyes rake like hot coals against your body.
You shudder.
“Aren’t you cute,” Shouto murmurs, pride evident in his tone. He walks towards you, tongue slipping between his lips as he reaches the foot of the bed. “Such a beautiful princess, but now… what does princess need?”
“I need my daddy to take care of me,” you whisper, eyes hooded and mouth turning dry as he begins leaning onto the bed. “I want my daddy.”
“Such a dirty girl,” Shouto says with a chuckle as you begin to lean back onto your bed, your legs spreading for him. “Such a dirty, gorgeous girl.”
Your breathing stutters as the bed moves under his weight, and you’re practically panting as you watch his body slowly crawl over yours. Shouto looks down at you, his eyes deceivingly bright even with the shadows, and your eyes flutter as he leans down. 
You’re expecting a kiss, craving the feeling of his smooth, plump lips on yours. But you gasp in shock, betrayal, and in lust when his lips press against your earlobe. He trails his kisses everywhere, kissing every inch, every centimeter of your face, but never once your lips.
“Daddy, stop teasing!!” you whine loudly, feet kicking on the mattress and hands burying into his hair.
“I’m not teasing you,” Shouto objects, but the grin on his face says otherwise. “Why do you think I’m teasing you? What do you want?” 
“I want daddy’s kisses! Give me your kisses!” you cry with a pout.
With a burst of cheerful laughter that warms your heart and makes your belly flip, Shouto presses downward, capturing your lips with his. The contact is blissful, everything and more that you need. You eagerly kiss him back, making noises that are both sinful and so blessedly innocent as your arms wrap around his neck.
Shouto kisses you back with matching intensity, one elbow resting by your head, the other resting on your hip as he allows your tongue to press into his mouth. He lets you greedily take what you want, his thumb on your hip drawing nonsensical pictures. But as you shudder against him, completely overwhelmed by this all. Shouto probes his tongue into your mouth, gliding his wet, hot muscle against the roof of your mouth and the back of your teeth until your panting, unable to do anything but absorb him.
“So pretty, so cute when you’re like this. A beautiful doll for her daddy,” Shouto whispers into your mouth, and you can only moan in response. 
“I need daddy,” you speak, your glazed eyes unable to even look at Shouto. “I need daddy so bad.”
“Where does my princess need me?” Shouto speaks, his lips trailing down your slick chin and neck. “Right here?” he asks, sinking his teeth onto your neck and sucking softly.
“A-Aahhh~,” you shudder, your eyes rolling to the back of your head as he continues to place hickey after hickey on your neck, your collarbones, and the spot right behind your ear that makes you melt. “Yes, I need you everywhere… I need daddy’s mouth and cummies in me.”
“Your boobs are so cute, baby girl,” Shouto whispers, and you nearly jump out of your skin when you notice that he’s nosing against your breasts. “So pretty, better than anything I could have hoped for.”
You whine loudly, your body arching off the bed as his hot tongue dips out and licks a pebbled nipple. You pant as he licks again, your fingers burying into his hair.
“Such beautiful nipples, you make your daddy so happy,” Shouto praises, and you gasp loudly as his mouth envelopes your nipple. Your cunt throbs with intriguing want, your socked feet traveling up the line of his leg as his teeth graze and move your nipple in his mouth. “You make me the proudest daddy ever.”
His fingers card down your stomach, trailing and lingering around your cunt, and yet never once touching it. It’s tactical, teasing, and mind spinning. Your clit spasms with needed attention, angry with the teasing, desperate for contact — for attention. You make a noise, something not quite human, unable to pull yourself from your growing fuzzy head as Shouto moves from one nipple to the next.
Shouto chuckles, his eyes of blue and grey flashing up at you dangerously, knowingly.
“Don’t tease me, daddy,” you whisper, hips circling, thrusting into the air where you wish his fingers were.
“Okay,” he promises, and as if he could read your thoughts, his teeth gently bit down on your untouched yet demanding nipple. Your head slams against the mattress, your chest once again feeling alive as if you had been electrocuted. He sucks your nipple, teeth tugging on the sensitive flesh, warm tongue, and spit sinking into your nerves. His fingers taking care of your lonesome nipple, keeping it company with gentle, purposeful rolls as he has you sobbing his name. And when you thought the teasing couldn’t get worse, his fingers finally land where you want it most.
On your clit.
“You’re perfect, angel; I love you so much.”
It happens then, like a warm blanket being placed over you — comforting, warm, making the pain in your body hum with only pleasure, and your body trembles with peaking need.
“I wanna… I wanna do more,” you coo, eyes heavy and feigning intoxication as you look up at your daddy. “I wanna please my daddy!”
Your daddy blinks at you, head tilting before a knowing look flashes across his eyes, and he smiles softly, fingers abandoning their spots to press gently against your cheeks. You don’t even mind, so excited and happy that he’s holding you.
“What do you want, sunshine?”
“Can I please suck daddy’s nipples?” you ask with a hopeful face, “He made me feel so good, and I — I wanna make my daddy feel good too!”
“You wanna suck daddy’s nipples? Okay.”
You giggle loudly as the world spins, and you gasp when you’re suddenly sitting straight up, your wet cunt pressing against his hip bone. You laugh lightly, a bell-like giggle, and your hands press to his chest. “That was so fun!”
“Was it—?”
Your daddy can’t finish his sentence because you caught sight of his dusty brown nipples and launched forward, capturing the soft tissue in your mouth. 
It tastes like your daddy, the salt and unique taste he has. And your tongue lashes at it, your cheeks hollowing as you suck at it some more. It hardens in your mouth, a sensation that has you breaking away from him with a beautiful gasp.
“Am I doing a good job?!” you ask, looking at the pretty pink flush on your daddy’s face as he heaves slightly, flustered and a bit out of breath. “My nipples do that when you do a job, daddy!”
“You’re doing so well,” your daddy informs you, and you laugh excitedly. “Do you want… do you want daddy’s cock now?” 
“Daddy’s cock?” you question, heat rushing to your face at the naughty word. “W-What does that mean?”
“Daddy’s cock is how I can make you feel good,” daddy explains, his fingers trailing up and down your thighs, playing with the hem of your socks. 
You giggle as he snaps at it playfully.
“You’ve been doing such a good job, sunshine, and daddy’s cock hurts and wants to be in you.”
“In me?”
“Mmhm, and when it’s in you, you can get daddy’s cummies,” daddy smiles softly. “You want daddy’s cummies, remember?”
You think about it, unsure if you had wanted it, but then you remember that you had said it.
“Will daddy’s cummies help me? My stomach feels funny, a-and I feel wet.”
Daddy nods fast, his body shifting so that he’s in a sitting position and your wet chest presses against him. It’s a sensation you’re unfamiliar with, and you make an embarrassing squeaking noise at the feeling.
“I promise it’ll make you feel better, sunshine.”
You think about it some more, your arms wrapping around his neck as you think. But soon enough, you find yourself giggling and nodding, “I trust my daddy!”
“I’m so glad you do. Daddy’s so glad his baby girl trusts him.”
And the next thing you know, you’re back on your back, and your daddy looms over you, spreading your legs wide apart. You look down at gasp at the sight of daddy’s cock.
“It’s so big!” you shriek, “Where is that going, daddy?!”
“This is going right… there,” daddy emphasizes, pressing two fingers into a part of your body that has you speechless. It’s an intrusion you’re almost unfamiliar with, and yet it makes your head spin and your body hot with need and action from him. “I promise it’ll feel so good; I’ll make you feel so good.”
“O-Okay,” you whimper, watching your daddy pull something against the length of his cock before pressing the swollen head to the entrance that made you feel funny in a good way. “I’m ready, daddy.”
“I’m so glad,” your daddy smiles, and with a gentle kiss to your temple, he presses his cock into you.
“DADDY!” you shriek as his cock pressed into you, filling you out and stretching you out completely. The sensation is overwhelming, piercing pleasure slamming through your body as your arms and legs wrap around him in a vice-like grip. 
Daddy’s arms wrap around your waist, pulling you in close as his hips begin rutting in and out of you. The sensation, the rhythm, is constant and is intoxicating. The creak of the mattress and the loud, grateful cries of your mouth into the crook of his neck fills the room. And then he shifts you just a bit, his hips able to thrust further, more profound, into you, and a wanton, nearly voluptuous noise escapes your mouth. 
“Kiss me, daddy!” you cry, head thrusting back into the mattress, pleasure saturating so deep in your brain you can’t think anymore. “Kiss me, please! Kiss me, kiss me, kissmekissmekiss—”
His mouth is over yours, hot pants and wrecked breathing is passed between open parted lips. Your tongue pushes against his teeth, unable to find his tongue as your hips swirl and thrust up into his thrust cock. Every thrust sends daddy’s cock deeper into your pulling, demanding cunt, stretching you out, sending you further out in an unimaginable way. Your walls spasm uncontrollably, clenching and tightening without a single input. 
But soon, daddy’s shifting up onto his knees, and you can only wildly cry out for him when his arms shift from keeping you close to pressing behind your knees and shoving your knees into the mattress by your shoulders. The most primal, deranged moan rips from your mouth as the stretch sends his cock to a place in your cunt you never could imagine existing. You shake like a child against him, fingers scraping at his back, tearing his skin as your heels dig into his back. The head of his cock buries and brushes against your cervix, making you cry and see colors you’ve never seen before in your life. Your praises for your daddy are endless, and his powerful pounding sends the headboard of your bed crashing against the wall harder and harder.
“How are you feeling, bunny?” Daddy grunts, his face contorted with pleasure and the need to look at you. “Do you feel my cock in you? Can you feel daddy’s cock hitting your cervix?”
“D-Daddy, I-I — ohhh my god!” you sob, your hips pathetically rutting up and down against his cock, stupidly furthering how deep his cock can go, your cervix melting with pleasure, making you oh so dizzy. You can only blabber. “Daddy’s cock is so big, it’s so good! It’s making my stomach feel so funny! I’m so scared!”
“Don’t be scared,” your daddy pleads against your neck, though his speed and strength doesn’t lessen. “Your stomach feeling funny is a good thing; it’s supposed to happen! I promise you, this is how it's supposed to happen. Okay?”
“Okay, daddy, okay, okay, okay,” your voice lessened to a senseless babble. Your sentences blurring together, and your cheek pressed into the mattress, and drool pooled from your lips. 
His pace is completely irreplicable now; every maddening powerful thrust of his hips sends the headboard into the wall. The wet slapping echoing throughout the room when he pierces into you almost drowned out both of your senseless cries. 
It almost scared you, the sensation foreign, but his gentle reminder that this was normal, that you would be okay, kept you from spiraling. Slick erupts in your cunt, an overwhelming heat that throbs right in your core, coating your thighs and your stomach, and with every slam of his hips, it grows only more. 
Intensifying. 
Exhilarating. 
The temperature of your body sizzles off you in immense heat. His lips press against yours, a maddening escape of lust and need exchanging between your parted lips. Your saliva is everywhere, covering both of your faces — connecting them even when you part. But that didn’t stop him; it only fueled him to kiss you entirely, wordlessly praising you, engulfing you with his mouth, daring you with his tongue.
You were barely keeping up with his snapping hips, your mouth begging for more when he suckled on your tongue.
“It’s feeling so funny!” you suddenly cry as your daddy’s fingers pinch and rub against something between your legs that sends electric waves throughout every nerve in your body. “I feel like Imma pee, daddy! I can’t stop it! I can’t stop!”
“It’s okay, let it happen,” your daddy grunts into your ear, and with that, the calming steady of his voice, you let the heat, the tightness in your stomach you feel like is piss, slam through you. 
A tingling, white noise power sensation slams through your entire body. You arch into your daddy, your scream dying on your tongue as your body thumps with a full-body heartbeat. It sends your toes curling, your fingernails scarring his back, and a pathetic, pleasure-derived sob released into your daddy’s sweaty neck. 
His thrusting keeps up for a bit, letting your clenching and relaxing cunt finish him until his thrusts border sloppy, and with a final thrust that has your fingers trembling, he stops, collapsing onto you.
You don’t know what happens next, only that for one moment too long, it’s silent with only heaving breathing and incredibly warm body heat. Your eyes close, and you’re out before you even know it.
.
.
.
You open your eyes to a dark room.
Shouto is next to you, his eyebrows furrowed slightly as he holds a wet, warm cloth to your body, gently cleaning you up.
“Holy shit,” you murmur, your voice scratchy and nearly blown. “Did I drop and pass out after cumming?”
Shouto jumped at your voice, looking up at your face with a tired but satisfied grin, “You did.”
You laugh softly, not quite humorlessly, not entirely because you were amused. You sit up, groaning at how your lower body screams in pain; well, it seemed that your drop really did hide any pain.
“That was fun,” you grin, eyes closing as Shouto presses the cloth to your neck, cleaning the sweat and saliva there. “Glad I decided to speak up on that — ow!”
You pouted as Shouto retreated his pinching fingers from your ribcage.
“You didn’t speak up; you acted out and then spoke up,” Shouto chuckled, sighing as he leaned backward, allowing for you to stretch your tired limbs.
“I still managed to say my truth,” you grin, taking the wet cloth from his hands and focusing on his body. Shouto sat there, still and silent, as you gingerly cleaned… everything off him.
“Well, if we’re saying our truths, can I ask something?” Shouto murmurs, so unlike his typical confident demur. You pause for a moment before nodding, continuing to clean the broken skin on his body. “Would you like to be my girlfriend? I-I know this is cheesy and all, but I feel like I want you outside of our arrangement, outside of the dynamic.”
You can’t help but laugh, making Shouto look panicked, even if for a bit.
“I thought I was the only one.”
.
.
.
“Sero, psst, Sero!” Mina whispers loudly, hitting her friend in the back of the head with an eraser.
“Shit, what?” Sero hisses, a slight annoyance in his face from being hit.
“Look!”
Sero follows Mina’s pointed finger over where you and Shouto sat, in the middle of your own world despite it being smack in the middle of the lecture. He scanned your bodies more intensely and froze at the sight of purple and red bruises on both your necks.
“Is that—?!”
“YES!!!”
“HOLY SHIT! WE CALLED IT!”
“Sero!” boomed the voice of Aizawa, their scariest professor ever. “Is there something you would like to share with the class?”
Sero freezes, an awkward smile blooming on his face as he shrugs, “I’m just noticing some hickies today, that’s all!”
There could have been no casualties in this admittance; after all, Aizawa didn’t give two shits about hickies on university students. But the loud, panicked “shit!” coming from you was undoubtedly damning. 
Shouto snickered, his fingers tugging at the collar of your shirt as his fingers brushed against the collection of bruises, “I think they look nice.”
1K notes · View notes
oneshot-wxnderland · 4 years ago
Text
Lab Partners With Benefits Pt. 3 | Percy Jackson
Summary: Another week, another lab and Y/n and Percy are feeling a different kind of tension this time.
Category: fluff 
Part 1 | Part 2
–––––––––––––––––––
          Percy had been kicking himself all week. He had forgotten to ask you for your number before you left his place and now you probably thought he was just some asshole looking for a one-time hookup. And he didn’t want that. And he hoped you didn’t want that either. But he wasn’t really sure what he wanted. 
         It’d been a hot minute since Percy was in any kind of relationship and he wasn’t sure if he was even the relationship kind. Even if he did want to be, his life just didn’t lend itself to dating mortals. There was always some monster popping up that he’d have to fight, or quest he’d have to go on, or emergency at camp he’d have to run off to, and Percy was a shit liar. It’s what messed up the last time he’d tried to date somebody. He was constantly blowing off dates and rain-checking everything because the gods are needy attention seekers. 
          He’d seen superhero movies before and related a lot to when they had similar issues. Percy’s not saying he’s Spiderman or anything, but he does live in New York and save it from constant peril – so yeah, he’s Spiderman. 
          This time, however, he was really considering trying again. Trying with you. And Percy had a plan. 
          Sliding into his seat when there were only a few other people in the room yet, Percy felt pumped up. He woke up early, showered, had a FaceTime with the boys to discuss the game plan, and got to class ahead of you so that he was ready to give you his number the first chance he got before he lost his nerve. That was part of Jason’s advice: offer his number to you instead of asking for yours. He claimed it would make Percy come off more vulnerable and less pushy. Leo mostly just spouted different cheesy lines that Percy would never use. Frank didn’t say much but Hazel piped in every now and then when she took the phone from him. 
          “So, you’re lab partners,” Hazel started. “Do you talk outside of your lab?”
          “No, that’s why I need her number.”
          “But you said you did homework together at your place right? So how’d that go? Did she seem interested?”
          Percy paused. 
          “Yeah, it went... fine.”
          Hazel was blissfully unaware of the blush that was creeping up his neck but Jason didn’t miss it. Or the way he suddenly needed to roll up his sleeves and fiddle with them. 
          “Did you just do the homework?” Jason asked suspiciously. 
          “We uh... kissed...” 
          “Niiiiiicee, Percy!” Leo hollered. “That’s my boy!”
          Frank retook the phone from Hazel and hastily gave an excuse to go before leaving the call and cutting off Hazel’s confused protests.
          “I don’t know what to tell you, man,” Jason shook his head. “This is way beyond my level now. Piper and Annabeth are nearby I’ll go get them-.”
          “No!” Percy cut him off. That’s the last thing he wanted. The girl’s won’t know or care what to do so they’d ask Piper’s siblings and then the entirety of camp would know. “It doesn’t really change anything. I’m going to give her my number and then the ball’s in her court and I don’t have to worry about it.”
          “But your balls were in her court, weren’t they Percy.” 
          “Leo I am going to kill you when I get back to camp and that is a threat.”
          Leo left the call.
          “I’m sure it’ll be fine, just don’t do your game-time face because it’ll scare her off,” Jason tried to get the conversation back on track.
          “What face? I don’t have a scary face?” Percy added another item to the list of things to not do when he saw her.
          “Yes you do. It’s when you’re charging into battle but this isn’t battle is it Percy?” 
          “You’re lucky,” Percy lamented while he grabbed his backpack. “You just woke up and were already with Piper. All the hard work done for you.” 
          “You got this man, just be yourself.” 
          Percy decided to throw that particular bit of garbage advice away. 
          Now he was sitting in his seat, got there early, and he was even wearing his nice t-shirt, so what could go wrong.
          As soon as you walked in the door all of his carefully curated bravado deflated inside of him. You walked towards your shared table and he had to expel childish nerves he hadn’t felt in years. He’s in college now, for Hades’ sake. He was a man.
          “Hey,” you greeted as you sat down.
          “Hi.” That was stupid. Men don’t say ‘hi’. He should’ve said ‘hey’ back.
          “You’re here early,” you commented and Percy just nodded like an idiot. 
          The plan was to giver you his number as soon as he saw you, but he couldn’t just blurt that out of nowhere. 
          “How’ve you been?” 
          There. Establishing a conversation and definitely not stalling.
          “I’ve been good.” The small amused smile on your face calmed him down a little. He’s got this.
          Class started before he could slip his number in casually but Percy wasn’t deterred. He wasn’t going to let geology get in his way.
                    While you were reading the data you had to chart on the graph, you noticed Percy’s usual fidgeting get even worse. Glancing at him from the corner of your eye, you saw him concentrating intensely on the paper and trying to contain his frustration. You recognized the signs since one of your friends has dyslexia, but you knew he wouldn’t ask for help.
          “So we have to plot the points on the graph and then draw the elevation lines, right?” You asked casually, looking over to him for confirmation. He nodded his head, but still continued to squint at the numbers which all were very small print and close to each other.
         Muttering the numbers as if to yourself but loud enough for him to hear, you got to work. 
          Percy sat back and smiled a little, knowing what you were doing. He looked over at you, from your furrowed brow to your crossed legs bouncing with your tapping foot. With a contented sigh, he recalled what it felt like to be in between those legs. Having them wrapped around his hips while you moaned his name. 
          His eyes trailed up your body, memories that were attached to each part flooding through him like a highlight reel of his deepest fantasies. Then he got to your bare arms and the goosebumps on the skin shook him out of it.
          “Cold?” he asked, interrupting you trying to help him which he really should have been listening to. 
          “Yeah, a little.” 
          “Here.” Percy shrugged off his hoodie and held it out to you before pausing (and slightly panicking.)
          Hold up, is this weird? Am I being weird right now? Should giving her my hoodie come before or after we exchange numbers? I guess doing it before could be a good test of whether she would be interested in exchanging numbers. But this is couple stuff. Her wearing my hoodie. That usually comes after numbers. But she’s cold now and I can’t seem like an asshole withholding warmth unless she accepts or declines my number. 
           Luckily, you didn’t seem to notice his panic as you took the hoodie from him without hesitation and put it on. “Thanks.”
          He calmed down as he watched you roll up the sleeves so that your hands were free to work and he felt a different kind of warmth spread through him. He liked the way you looked in his hoodie. 
          You caught him watching you and it threw you off. This wasn’t the heated gaze that had made you melt before, this was... softer. But the moment was ruined when you glanced down and saw that he hadn’t drawn a single point yet.
          “Hey,” you tapped your pencil on his paper. “Focus.”
          “Sorry.”
          You worked well together for a while. The rhythm of plotting points distracted Percy from his nerves. That is until he felt your hand on his forearm.
          “What’s this?” You asked, finger tracing the SPQR of his tattoo and making him shiver.
          “Oh, it’s a band.” 
          “What band?”
          “The Super Popular... Cool Rockers.”
          “They spell Cool with a Q?”
          “That’s what makes it cool.”
          “Ah.”
          Percy went back to the worksheet, congratulating himself on his quick thinking when he saw you pull out your phone. 
          “What are you doing?” he asked, totally nonchalant. 
          “Looking up the Super Popular Qool Rockers.”
          Percy snatched your phone. 
          “Oh, you won’t find them.” He dodged your attempts to grab it. “They’re really underground.”
          “You’ll be really underground if you don’t give me my phone back.” Percy hastily returned your phone, as if the threat scared him. You tried to glare at him, but found it too hard to suppress your smile once his broke out. “Thank you. Now will you tell me what it really means?”
          “Maybe one day.” People started packing their things and leaving since class had flown by faster than Percy liked. Sensing his window of opportunity closing he decided to Hades with it. “Depends if you go on a date with me.”
          You took your time standing up and gathering your things while pretending to mull it over in your head. Which Percy really did not appreciate. 
          “Maybe one day,” you answered him with a coquettish smile and took a few steps towards the door. “Well, aren’t you coming?”
          Percy was too concentrated on restraining a fist pump to puzzle out your meaning. 
          “We didn’t get much work done today, so we better finish what we started at your place.” You winked at him and strided out the door.
          With a mischievous grin, Percy was quick to follow. 
690 notes · View notes
goose-books · 3 years ago
Note
i read your wips intro/masterpost, they all look super cool (!!!) but the status sections look like they haven’t been updated in awhile—any updates?
first of all, THANK YOU!!! means a lot whenever anyone checks out my posts! i have a tendency to forget this blog exists, which i can only blame partially on my being in school; i'm part of a thriving community of writing discord servers, and so i've gotten into the habit of sharing more writing there than here. also, from the bottom of my heart, i never have any idea what to post. so thank you x2 for asking for an update, because i can certainly do that!
in the order of the intro post, shall we? (which i have now updated, because it was bothering me.)
The Mortal Realm & Quark: "starting second draft summer 2021," he said (about the first). so that was a fucking lie. summer 2021 i spent working at a children's summer camp, which, while i love kids, sapped my sickly-victorian-boy strength like tuberculosis. and then i went off to college! so quark didn't happen in the fall, either.
both of these are on indefinite hiatus for now, but not shelved! as my oldest long-running projects and the ones that saw me through some specific parts of my life, they're very important to me, and i think about the characters and plots frequently. that said, i've grown a lot since i began each one, so some of my old plans no longer align with the sort of things i like to write now... both are probably due for a rehaul, and as i'm focused on other projects atm, i'm not sure when that will be! but they idle in the back of my brain like screensavers.
A Modern Tragedy: the scripts for AMT are entirely finished! (barring the intermission episode i never wrote, i suppose.) i wrote the last words and immediately encountered some issues, namely: i know how to write, but not how to record and produce a podcast. plus, a podcast-enjoying friend of mine who read the scripts pointed out that honestly, AMT has too many characters to work as an audio drama; i have written a TV show in audio form. and speaking of things i know how to do less than producing a podcast--producing a TV show. so at present i sort of just... have this. sitting on my computer. i've half a mind to just post the scripts on this blog; if you're interested in seeing them... you can certainly shoot me a dm.
darkling: this behemoth is fully drafted, goddamn it, and i did do a round of beta readers over summer 2021. that said, this thing scares me. i am far better at drafting than i am at editing, and approaching a 200,000 word book (yes. i know. i know) to rip the seams out and kick that word count into shape intimidates me. i think perhaps we should all be very mean to me until i acquiesce to sniffing the draft through the bathroom door (??? <- will being mean to me work? unclear)
Valentine van Velt is Dead: oh now this is ridiculous; have i really not updated the intro post in over a year? i suppose not. valentine van velt is out! i posted the book in full in google doc, pdf, and epub forms; you can read it right now today!
love, h: finally something on the intro post is true. this is still in brainstorming mode, less because i haven't figured it out and more because i need to enter another intense hamlet phase to be able to write it properly. it'll happen.
godsong: ah, and we approach the reason the rest of these projects haven't gotten done. my silly little lesbian aeneid is eating my brain. in the past year and a half, i have 1. plotted an entire trilogy 2. written a book and a half 3. spiraled into related AUs for literally over a hundred words. the problem with writing a project that combines multiple hyperfixations is that it will crawl into your brainstem and never ever ever ever leave you alone. ever.
...which is to say that i've written a godsong! i've completed a first draft of the first book and i'm currently drafting the second; i've learned that editing scares me and bogs me down, so i'm riding this hyperfocus as far as it'll take me before i do a beta-reading round. this may come as a shock, because i've posted very little about godsong compared to my other projects, and again, this is because i have no idea what to post. every now and then i get frightened about posting real excerpts, in case it somehow fucks me up copyright-wise. this is a largely irrational fear that i have anyhow. i'm dicking around trying to make character moodboards for intro posts, but i keep running into the moral quandary of whether i can knowingly use unsourced pinterest images, like, morally. unrelated, yeah i do have OCD, how did you know?
thank you for asking after my projects, anon! ^_^ this was a very nice ask to receive and it reminds me i really ought to post here more often... if i ever scrounge up enough pictures from fucking unsplash, we'll see about those intros. if anyone has questions, opinions, or suggestions for future maxblog activities, feel free to shoot me an ask!
8 notes · View notes
ericspinkhair · 4 years ago
Text
guys my age don’t know how to love me good
pairing: dom!juyeon x noona!reader
synopsis: lee juyeon is the only guy who makes sex worth it
word count: 3.1k
warnings: noona kink, mentions of toxic and abusive sex, deep throating, no mentions of protection (wrap it before you tap it), inexperienced/unsure reader
a/n: this is for @rolezeure + anon
requests are open!!
masterlist + requests
Tumblr media
'y/n, I swear to god if you won't come to this party with me I will actually never talk to you ever again. you know what this is?' your best friend siyeon dramatically held up a pair of scissors. 'scissors, to cut our friendship.'
'but what am I supposed to even do there?' you scoffed. parties were stupid 'I don't know how to talk to people.'
'you don't need to talk, dumbass. you get drunk, grind on some hot dude and get laid.' siyeon rolled her eyes as she was so done with you.
'as if that is supposed to convince me to go. sex is completely overraded, my dude. it just hurts and the guys don't even care. as long as they get off on you it's fine.' you had not have had any positive experiences with sex. it usually hurt, the guys were rough and didn't really care if you were crying. there wasn't any pleasure you associated with it.
'that's cause you've been with only toxic men. but please, come with me! it's way too awkward to go alone and I need a hype woman. Sangyeon will be there. I cannot miss the opportunity to get with mr. dilf. have you seen him? he is sooo hot, y/n. I might never have another opportunity like this. and I need a lot of alcohol in my system first before I can initiate something,' she whined. she gave you the best puppy eyes she could to make you give in.
you knew your friend had been eyeing sangyeon for weeks. siyeon had tripped the first time she saw him and had to wipe away the drool from her chin. she then memorized his schedule and you would always have to watch him from afar. however, she could not utter a single comprehensible sentence without alcohol if she was nervous but when she was drunk she was the most sociable and flirty person and always got with whom she wanted.
sangyeon was usually never to be found at parties but this particular one was for his friend's birthday so siyeon knew he would show up. who knows if she would ever see him again, after all, he had just graduated from college and would be leaving campus. this was her last opportunity. you sighed.
'fine,' you finally gave in. she squealed and hugged you so tightly that you had trouble breathing.
'omg, I love you so much, y/n! you're a lifesaver. I owe you big big time.'
'you certainly do.'
you tried to convince yourself that maybe a party was just what you needed. finals were finally over and you were on your well deserved break before you started your last year of college.
a week later, the two of you took a cab to the party location. you arrived at a huge mansion that must have cost a huge ton of money. it felt like thousands of people were there, getting drunk and going skinny dipping in the gigantic pool. you recognized some of the people. you didn't really know them but you often saw them walk around on campus.
when you entered the house some dudes whistled at you. ew. you definitely had to get a drink to be able to stand all these gross men lurking around here. at least you had your pepper spray with you. better safe than sorry.
siyeon and you found the bar and immediately downed a couple of shots. the alcohol burned in your throat as you drank one after the other. your friend needed the effects alcohol brings with it quickly.
'have you found him already?' you scream over the music at siyeon.
'no, he's nowhere to be seen… maybe he's not here at all' she was pouting.
I grabbed her by the arm. 'come on. let's go search for him somewhere else. hmm, maybe he's outside?' you dragged her through the mass of people. she was gonna get laid tonight, you were gonna make sure of it.
the backyard was just as crowded but at least you got some fresh air. a lot of people were grinding on each and making out in the pool and hot tub.
'oh my god, oh my god, oh my god. he's there!' siyeon whisper shouted at you.
'where?' you couldn't find him in the crowd.
'over there next to the huge ass plant. he's standing next to jacob.' ah, you saw him. him and jacob were engaged in a deep conversation and occasionally sipped on their drinks.
siyeon just grabbed a drink out of a passing person's hand, ignore the complains and drank it all in one go.
'I need more.' so you went to get more alcohol before you could convince her that now was the time.
'how do I look? is my makeup smudged? do I look enough like 'daddy, I've been a good girl. pls choke me?' she kept on trying to flatten her hair hastily.
'you look absolutely gorgeous, girl. go get him, tiger.' she did look stunning. the red lipstick matched with her bold red dress. it was short and showed a lot of cleavage. her beautiful curves were perfectly highlighted and if sangyeon didn't drool over her then you would seriously have to buy him new eyes.
you high-fived each other and then she went to go on her mission.
you watched how he scanned her up and down, taking in her beauty, when she approached him and then smiled brightly. she touched his muscular arms as he said something that made her laugh. he seemed to be enjoying her company jacob, who had understood what was going on, had joined his other friends kevin and eric on the dance floor inside.
'who are we spying on?' someone whispered in your ear, making you jump and almost spill your drink. rude.
'oh, seeing if my best friend's gonna get laid tonight like she'd hoped to. seems positive so far.' the guy who had come up to you nodded interested. you had no idea who he was but you didn't exactly mind his company. he was a handsome fellow, with a face sculpted by the gods. his dark blue hair made him stand out even more.
'so what are you gonna do if she leaves with him? are you just going to leave?' he asked.
you shrugged your shoulders. 'probably. she's the only reason I came to this god awful party.'
'oh, you don't like it?' he raised his eyebrows.
'no, it's too full, it's too loud and I'm bored. who even is this guy who threw this party. I actually have no idea who he is,' you complained about everything. he seemed to become more amused as you went on.
'then allow me to introduce myself. hey, my name is juyeon.' he held out his hand.
'what does that have to do with- oh my god this is YOUR party!' you realized in shock. your face was burning with embarrassment. but he didn't seem to mind at all and just laughed light heartedly.
'yeah, I'm sorry you don't like it. if you like I could take you somewhere quieter with less people.' oh dude, he was flirting. why? you did look hot as fuck in your short black dress but you had literally just insulted his party.
'I'm sorry I'm not really up for sex or whatever it is you're offering.' you scratched your neck awkwardly. you wouldn't mind if he visited you in your dreams sometimes tho to have a good time.
'that's too bad. I was hoping I could make you feel good.' he brushed a finger over your cheek.
'I doubt you could. no one ever has.' he snorted at that.
'how old even are you?' you asked him.
'19, you don't have to worry. I'm a legal adult. you?' 'almost 21.'
'ooh, that's fun! are you sure you don't want to spend some private time with me, noona?' that was fucking unfair. he was using this noona thing to get you to give in. he knew exactly what he was doing and you could feel yourself getting aroused.
'I just don't think sex is right for me. it just hurts and doesn't do anything to make me feel good,' you explained to him.
'seems like you've only been with douchebags. I have a 100% rate of making women come. you should try and see for yourself, noona.' his lustful gaze stared deep into your soul, making your legs wobbly.
it seemed so tempting. he was super hot and couldn't help but notice the outline of his abs on his shirt. the alcohol was also encouraging you to make some bad decisions and step out of your comfort zone. this man somehow made you super horny with his toned body and god like face, whether you liked it or not. you caught yourself seriously considering going with him.
'here's a proposal. I give you head and if you're not satisfied with my services we can just stop there.' he leaned down and whispered in my ear. 'I would love to hear you scream my name, noona.'
his offer actually didn't sound too bad. juyeon might just be more skilled than the rest of the men you had slept with, who knew. you didn't have anything better to do anyways so you might as well see if he can make you feel good.
'where do we go?' you finally asked after staying silent to keep a suspenseful silence. his eyes lit up and he grabbed your hand. he led you back inside, up the stairs and into the room on the far right.
you could see posters of football player, trophies and pictures. this was obviously his room.
you didn't have much time to look around as he locked the door and kissed you
you were surprised by just how not slimy it was. usually, the guys would always try to wet your whole face and you had to wipe your mouth every other second.
but he started off soft and placed his hands on your hips. you put your arms around his neck to get closer to him and deepen the kiss.
his hands started roaming your body and when he squeezed your ass, you let out a moan. juyeon took this opportunity to slip his tongue inside your open mouth.
the kissing made you dizzy and you desperately tugged at him to get him closer to you. he picked you up and held you up against the wall. you let your hands wander under his shirt and started tracing his abs while grinding your core against him. you could feel his dick harden with your movements.
juyeon carried you to the bed and slowly let you down so you laid on your back. while he quickly took off his shirt you tried to catch your breath after the intense make out. you didn't have long to admire his muscular upper body before he lifted the dress so you were only there in your underwear.
he startes placing open mouth kiss from your collar bones, to your boobs, to your stomach until he reached the hem of your panties. he made sure to keep eye contact as he put the fabric between his teeth and slowly pulled them down like this. you felt cold air hitting your core.
'so pretty, noona,' he admired your clearly dripping pussy. he dragged one finger over your lips to see just how wet you were.
'I haven't even touched you yet but you are already so wet for me. I told you I'd make you feel good. I'll show you just how much, noona.' and with that he dove right in between your lips to prove his point. the feeling of his tongue fucking you was unfamiliar. no guy had ever even cared to get you wet and pleasure you before actually having sex.
Juyeon was desperately devouring your juices as if he hadn't drunk for ages. additionally he started massaging your clit with his thumb, knowing exactly what a woman likes. he had to hold down your hips to keep you stable because you were trying to buck up into his face as it felt so good. every time his nose came into contact with your clit while licking you felt like you were losing control.
involuntary moans were spilling out of your mouth and you could feel juyeon smirking against your core.
suddenly, he slipped a finger inside you and started slowly pumping it in and out of you. it felt a bit uncomfortable at first but you got used to it quite quickly and when he noticed, he slipped a second finger inside. damn, those were some long ass fingers.
your pussy made squelching sounds which you couldn't care less about in the moment as he rapidly fucked you with his long digits. you were pulling at his hair as he took your bud between his teeth, alternating between softly biting and sucking on it.
you suddenly couldn't take it anymore and your orgasm washed over your body like a wave and juyeon slowly continued until you had fully come down from your high.
he sat up straight again. 'I promised I could make you feel good, didn't I? god, you look so hot when you come, noona.' fuck, where did he learn to do all this? maybe he was right after all.
you noticed that his nose was coated in your juices but he didn't seem to care at all. 'do you want to continue?'
'only if you can make me come again,' you challenged him.
he scoffed. 'that's not even a question, noona.'
he quickly unbuckled his belt and pulled down his pants. the shape of his bulge was clearly visible through his underwear. you reached inside and whipped out his already hard dick. you gulped.
'it's so big,' you whispered afraid. he was bigger than the other guys you had slept with and if they had already hurt you then his cock would probably hurt even worse.
he stroked your hair out of your face. 'don't worry. I've already prepared well so you should be able to take it without a problem. I'll make sure to go slow to not hurt you, okay?' you needed to trust him. it seemed like he actually knew what he was doing.
you gave his dick a couple of strokes to see how he reacted before you wrapped your lips around his leaking tip. seeing juyeon throw his head back gave you the encouragement you desperately needed to go forward.
you took him all the way until you started gagging. this was something you were good at. you started deep throating him and he moaned out your name.
'fuck, noona. you are so good with my cock.' he brushed your hair to the side so you it wouldn't be in the way when you sucked him off.
you noticed that he tried to control himself but couldn't refrain himself from bucking up his hips a few times, making you gag.
he then stopped you. 'I can't come yet. I need to show you how proper sex is done first.'
you laid down on your back and he positioned himself between your legs. he pressed your arms down next to your head and intertwined his fingers with yours.
'are you ready?' you gave him a nod.
'just squeeze my hand if it hurts.'
he slowly pushed his tip inside. you shut your eyes tightly and juyeon stopped to give you time.
'no, no. go all the way in first,' you whined.
his dick filled your walls up to the brim. you tried to calm down your heavy breathing. you squeezed his hands in pain and he held still. juyeon placed a kiss on your mouth.
'you're doing so well, noona.', he praised you. 'just tell me when you feel ready to go.'
it did hurt but not quite as much as the other times. and no one had ever waited for you to actually adjust before beginning to pound into you.
juyeon distracted you with kisses and as you started getting more comfortable you slowly started moving your hips against him. you gave him a slight nod to tell him he could continue.
he still started off with a moderate tempo and you needed more.
'faster!' you urged him and he picked up the pace. the way he snapped his hips made you see stars.
the pain was now completely gone and you were lost in your own pleasure.
when he started  thrusting into you from behind, he hit spots inside you you had never felt before. the new position allowed him to go even deeper and faster than before.
you moaned surprised as he spanked you.
'you like this, noona?' you could only groan out his name to show him how you felt.
the knot in your stomach became tighter and tighter.
'I think I'm coming!' you manage to get out.
'come for me, noona!' with that he went into overdrive and fucked into you like a machine.
your arms gave in as your walls clenched around his huge cock tightly and you came hard while screaming his name.
he rode out your orgasm and then pulled out. he stroke his dick fast and shot his big load on your butt and back.
he lay down next to you exhausted. his fingers wiped away the tears of pleasure you didn't know you had cried.
'did I make you feel good, noona?' 'more than just good,' you admitted satisfied.
'I guess guys my age just don't know how to treat me.' he hummed in agreement.
'that makes no sense. you are absolutely gorgeous. they missed out on the opportunity to see your beautiful face when you come.' this was weird. he was still nice to you even after he already came. what was this?
'thank you for making my birthday wish come true,' he said. 'huh, what do you mean?' you questioned him.
'actually, I've noticed you on campus before but I was always too shy to talk to you.' 'oh really?' you laughed sceptically.
'yeah, I wanted to ask you on a date first but it seems like we skipped a couple of steps.' he was blushing. gosh, he was kind of adorable.
'I mean we could still go on those dates if you'd like, birthday boy.' strangely enough you felt like you could trust him and kind of wanted to get to know juyeon as a person.
'awesome,' he smiled at you before he pecked your lips and went to clean you both up.
you had completely forgotten about siyeon. hopefully, her night had been just as satisfying as yours had been.
507 notes · View notes
Text
Awkward Encounters
Authors Note: At first, I was going to write this as the reader being in Tessa’s perspective but then I thought that it would be too much of a copyright. There may be some similarities to the story but I have written Tessa in as a separate party. Tessa is still with Noah in this. Also, I will be referencing parts from both the movie and the novels. In this particular fanfiction Tristan is a girl, like the movie.
Summary: You are a freshman at college and your life there started pretty normally. Your best friend is Tristan who is dating Steph who is roommates with Tessa. That was until you went to a party with Tristan and the girls. You had no idea that the mysterious British boy was going to intervene when you come face to face with the Bitch that is Molly.
Warning: Swearing
Pairing: Reader x Hardin Scott
Word Count: 4,423
Tumblr media
“Come on Tristan, I told you.” I moan. “I can’t go to another party; I am still recovering from the last one.” I cling to a cold compress, trying my best to shield my eyes from the light that is seeping in through the open door.
Tristan threw a pack of Ibuprofen onto my lap that she snooped around in my bag for. “If it’s that bad, take one of these and get your butt out of that bed.” I groan at the impact from the small box just for the effect. “Don’t be a baby and get up.”
I roll over on the bed to face the wall. “Can’t you just go with Steph?”
“No!” She abruptly spat out. “I want to go with you. Steph is bringing Tessa and I don’t want to show up alone.”
“But you will be with her when you’re there. What’s the point in me getting out of this lovely cocoon that I have made, just to walk you to the party?”
Tristan had her head bent over, pulling her hair into a high ponytail on the top of her head. “You know that what you just said was the whole point.” She sighed. “Everyone is going to stare at me when I walk in there all on my lonesome.”
I eyed the short revealing dress that she was pulling onto her petite and envious body. “You know everyone will be staring at you no matter what if you wear that.” I laugh. “Those legs are going to be the headliner for that party.”
Tristan winked at me and continued adding more accessories to her ever-growing ensemble. “That my dear naïve British friend is the goal of this outfit.” She dropped to her knees faster than I could pry open the antibiotic wrapper. Gripping onto my hand she pulled me away from my mission to rid the world of the swirling furniture before my very eyes. “Y/N, if you do not go, I will literally never talk to you ever again.”
I raised my eyebrow at the sight before me. “Is that a promise.” I bravely say.
“Y/N! Please!”
“Fine alright. Give me five minutes.” I surrender, using every ounce of strength that I had left to lift myself from my comfy nest. “But you owe me, big time.” Tristan’s arms were around my neck faster than I could respond. Her soft lips that I am sure Steph adores, pressed against my forehead.
“I love you so much Miss Y/L/N!” She squealed.
I let out a stiff laugh as I saunter off to the bathroom to sort whatever state I currently appeared to be in.
***
“You know, when you said that this was going to be a cool night for us both? When did I factor into the equation?” I scoff, lifting the red solo cup to my lips. The bitter taste made my stomach curl, but what was worse was not drinking around all these over-the-top drunk people.
Tristan was straddling Steph on the sofa by the side of me. These two did not understand the true definition of PDA and why some people may find it uncomfortable. Including myself.
I inch further down the sofa that was unsurprisingly very sticky. If I wasn’t feeling queasy when I turned up, I certainly felt it now. I try to distract myself from the fact that I had to peel my legs from the leather material just to cross them. The sound was very unflattering.
“Why are you in my seat?” I roll my eyes the minute I recognised the irritating voice that filled me with angst and hatred from across the room. Molly Samuels. Her whole presence just irritates me, and it appears that I am not the only one with this response. I gaze over to my left to see Tessa shaking her head at the general distaste she had for the girl. I lift my cup up to Tessa who shyly mimics. ‘To stuck up bitches, ay?’ I say to myself, quietly so that she couldn’t hear.
Molly pushed Zed Evans and his girlfriend for the night out of her shitty throne causing his date to land hard on her arse. I am sure it wasn’t the first time that Molly has done this to declare her ‘power’ to the whole room. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” The blonde cried as Zed attempted to pick her up from the floor which was soaked in alcohol.
“Does this brat literally think she can talk to me right now?” Molly scoffed, flicking her hair over her shoulder. Turning to her so-called friends for approval of her comment and actions.
“What did you just call me?” The poor young girl shook off Zed’s protective arm and stepped right in front of Molly’s nose. Probably not the best move, but I have always found that Molly needed taking down a peg or two.
“You heard me, loud and clear” She popped her tongue on the letter ‘l’ in loud. “A little slutty brat who thinks for a second that Zed will call her back after he fucks her tonight.” Molly’s teeth were snarling almost like a wild animal.
“At least I’m not a bitchy whore who thinks that everyone here is her friend.” There were a couple ‘ohs’ and ‘ahs’ almost as if we were at a panto and not a college party after Zed’s girl’s response.
The second Molly let the words register her hand was leaving that poor girl’s cheek, along with a bright red handprint in its place.
“What the fuck, Molly!” I heard the words clear as day, but I never in a million years imagined that they would come from my mouth. But there I was, standing right in front of Molly, shielding the young girl from another blast to the face.
I could hear people whispering behind my back. ‘What is she doing?’ ‘Is she stupid or something?’ ‘Does she not know what Molly is like?’ Despite being close friends with Tristan, I never would have expected her to step up to defend me, especially when Molly Samuels was involved. She stayed on Steph’s lap; eyes bugged open. Utterly frozen.
“Wow Y/N? Get involved in other people’s business much? Just because your life is too sad, you feel like you can insert yourself into other people’s.” I roll my eyes at her pathetic attempt to rattle me. “You’re just a sad little virgin that no body wants around. Tristan only invited you tonight for her own benefit. Just look around, you don’t fit in here.”
I stay silent. I may have only spoken up once tonight, but that was enough for me. Frat parties are my least favourite place to be. The only reason I came here tonight was for Tristan. I should have left the minute she started making out with the red-haired beauty.
“Cat got your tongue now, bitch.” Molly’s face was inches from mine and I choked on the strong aroma of alcohol on her breath. “Oh, wait I forgot, the girl doesn’t own a backbone.” There were a few stifled laughs here and there. Zed stayed silent, as did Tristan and Steph. None of them making the effort to stand up for me. “Let me guess. Tristan batted her big eyes at you and begged you to come tonight, didn’t she? Then ditched you the moment someone prettier came into the picture.”
I gulp back the bile that I knew had risen to the back of my throat. “Why don’t you go back to your dorm. Oh, better yet, get on a fucking plane and fly back to shitty England. We could only get lucky and hope the thing crashes with you inside it.”
“That’s enough Molly!” The voice behind me held a British twang similar to my own. A voice I had only heard about but never actually seen. The bad boy, Hardin Scott.
Hardin Scott was attractive. Since I got here, I knew he was the talk of the college. Everybody knew who he was and that he wasn��t good news. His white shirt displayed his various tattoos clearly through the thin and tight fabric. His black hair was pushed back to show his piercing eyes and anger set eyebrows. His eyes never left Molly who was stood behind me.
“Oh, Hardin you know I am only messing with the virgin.” She forces a small laugh. “It’s not like I can control the planes is it.” Her head tilts to the side as her gaze locks onto mine, only to intimidate. “I mean I wish I could.” She muttered so that only the people stood around her could hear.
“Do you ever know when to stop!” Hardin barks, not acknowledging me physically. “Do you ever think that you’re the one that people don’t want around?” He questions, moving slowly across the room. I hadn’t noticed but the volume of the once booming music had been lowered to a slight hum in the background.
Hardin was now stood right beside me glaring down at Molly who mimicked his stance. “Ding Ding. Come on guys let’s just drop it!” Nate calls over when he noticed their glares on each other were far from breaking.
Molly was the first to move. “You’re right Nate.” She coos. “Let’s play a game.” She scans the room of her so-called posy who all appeared to be done with her shit for the night. “It’s Friday night. We need to play a game. I will even let the little virgin here play along, too.”
I am very aware that all the eyes were now back on me.
This wasn’t something that I wanted to be a part of. It took me what felt like an eternity to move my feet across the room to where Tristan was sitting. “I am going to head back to the dorms.” I declare quietly to her, but I can tell that they are all listening.
“No please stay, it won’t be the same if you go.” Tristan reaches for my hand which I pull away.
I don’t know why I am letting Molly’s words sink in so much. Everybody who knows her knows that she is full of herself and couldn’t give a shit who she hurts.
“No, it’s late.” It was only nine. “And I have assignments that are due.” I lie, they are all finished. “I’ll see you back at the dorm.”
I start towards the door but I can hear Tristan calling after me to stay.
As I reach the front door to the frat house, I hear Molly’s voice loud and clear. “So, Hardin truth or dare?”
***
The walk back to the dorms was anything but peaceful. The cars were loud and honking at me as they passed. Classy.
I reach for my phone in my bag. I could do with tuning out the world for this half hour walk back in the dark. But my fingers only find a vibrant red lipstick that I couldn’t pull off in a million years.
I stop dead in my tracks. This was Steph’s bag; I grabbed the wrong one during my never-ending embarrassment.
I couldn’t go back, but I couldn’t go further either. Where was I supposed to go, Steph’s key wasn’t in here so it’s not like I could sleep in her room for the night. No cash, key or phone meant that I had no other choice. I had to suck it up and go back.
“Fuuuck!” I shout, not caring that I startled an elderly woman who was placing a rubbish bag in her bin just outside her front door.
“Not a very ladylike thing to say.” I hear a mocking chuckle behind me causing me to jump out of my skin.
When I turn around, I am greeted by the tall British bad boy covered in ink standing about 6 foot in front of me.
His head cocks to the side when I don’t answer him. “You don’t say much, do you?” My eyes scan over his attire, black ripped jeans, white top, and a jet-black leather jacket. “But you do stare a lot, don’t you?” That British chuckle makes it’s second appearance tonight.
“What do you want?” I blurt out, shaking my head at the fact that I was indeed caught staring at the boy.
He steps a little closer to me, closing the gap between us ever so slowly. I watch in amazement at how sexy he makes walking look. “You left this at the party.” I hadn’t realised that he had extended his hand to reveal a clutch bag. My clutch bag.
“Oh!” I speak. “Thanks.” I take the bag from him and prepare myself for the walk back.
“Don’t take any notice of Molly. She is a bitch.”
“Yep.” I chip in, turning to walk back towards the college dorm rooms.
I only get a few steps ahead when I feel a cold sensation wrap around my bare arm. Why the fuck didn’t I bring a coat? I gaze down at the hand that is pressed to my skin. “Where are you going?” He softly says. His tone and action were not at all forceful but something about him made me shiver with fear deep inside the pit of my stomach. I was warned about Hardin Scott. Tristan said that he wasn’t exactly good news around her group of friends. Acting with his fists before connecting his words, that’s what she said at least.
“H-Home.” I stutter, half from the interaction, half from how fucking cold it was. I straighten up. “I am going home.”
“Alone?” He jumps in straight away.
I don’t answer. I just look back at his hand around my arm.
“S-sorry.” He stutters, removing his hand from my arm. “It’s just it’s a long way back to the dorms and it is late.”
I shrug my shoulders at his declaration. “I know.” I simply say and start to walk again but I am blocked by the gorgeous boy standing in front of me. “Oh fuck, you’re not going to kill me, are you?”
“No of course not!” He blurts.
“Good! Now could you” I gesture to the fact that he is stood directly in my path. He catches on to my hint and steps aside.
“You’re not going to walk there alone, are you?” His voice sounding desperate.
I spin and mockingly look around for people, lifting my hand to shield my eyes as I continue my search. This provokes a choked sigh from Hardin. Once I am satisfied with my ‘search’ I say “yep” and continue to walk.
“But it is late.” He chimes in again walking backwards trying desperately not to break my gaze as I try desperately to avoid his. “And you’re alone.”
“Yes, we have established this.” I mock, glaring at the stoned pavement or sidewalk ahead of me.
Hardin reaches both hands out in front of himself creating a wall which stops me from taking another step. “What is your problem?”
I take a step back, alarmed at his outburst. “My problem. You’re the one who has continuously blocked my way for the past ten minutes.” I bark. I try to move around him but he doesn’t budge, copying my actions to stay ahead of me.
“I am trying to offer my services.” Hardin exclaimed but then scowled at his choice of words. I too have a hard time accepting the word ‘services.’ Just as I go to argue he opens his mouth. “Fuck that’s not what I meant to say.” His hands instantly dart to push his hair back out of his face. A nervous tick I assume. What did he have to be nervous about? He is the one stalking after college girls at half 9 at night.
“Look can we start over?” He offers shoving his hands into his jacket. My arms promptly raise to cover my bare arms where goosebumps have started to form. Why didn’t I bring a jacket? “Could I possibly walk you back to the dorms?” His eyes dropped to the ground to stare at a pebble that he toyed with his shoe. Was he anxious?
“Why?” I question fairly quickly.
“I just want to make sure that you get back safe!” His tone wasn’t very friendly. I cock my head to one side. “Sorry, that came out bad.” His tone softening. “I just didn’t like the way that Molly spoke to you earlier and I also hate the fact that you would be walking back in this sketchy neighbourhood alone.”
“Fine.”
***
We walk all the way back to the dorms in silence. Hardin looked uncomfortable the entire time as if he were being forced to be here. I sure as hell did not make him.
I pull the key from my bag and slot it into the lock on the door. Pushing the door slightly open I stand with my arms still draped across my shivering body in the doorway. “Well, thanks for walking me back and bringing me my bag.”
Hardin didn’t budge. His eyes were locked on my body, traveling from my legs to my face. His face turned a shade of white when his eyes caught up to mine. “Fuck!” He announced.
“What!” I jump at his sudden change in demeaner.
“Your lips.” He gestures to my trembling lips that haven’t stopped shaking since I stepped outside of the frat house. “They are fucking blue!” Panic surges over him as he rakes his hands through his hair. “Why didn’t you say you were cold?” He started passing back and fourth in front of me.
“There wasn’t much you could do.” I counter. “My own stupid fault for not bringing a coat.”
I walk inside the room and grab a jacket and throw it on over my shaking body. Hardin enters after me and grabs my hand carefully. “Fuck lot that will do.” He picks up a towel and drags me back down the hallway.
I try to pull my arm back but it is no use. “Where the hell are you taking me?” I say a little too loud. Silently cursing myself if I may have woken up any of the other students living down this dorm.
“The showers now come on.” He tugs a little harder as his feet guide me towards the shared bathroom just a few floors down from my own.
As we reach the bathroom, Hardin throws the towel over the railing and reaches in to turn on the water. I couldn’t help but watch his every move. “Get in!” He cries. Gesturing to the box that was filling with tempting hot steam.
I hesitate. “Y/N, get in the fucking shower.” I jump, not at his tone. But at the fact that he used my name. How did he even know it? Oh right, he was at the party when Molly was insulting me. “If you don’t start undressing now, I will have to start doing it for you.”
I raise an eyebrow but decline his offer, stepping into the box and pulling the curtain across to shield my naked body.
***
Hardin was right, I needed that shower. I hadn’t realised how cold I had gotten from that walk home. I stood in that shower for what felt like half the evening.
I shut off the water and begin to pull the curtain slightly across so that I could reach for the towel that Hardin had placed on the rail when Hardin’s hand slips through holding the towel between his fingers.
“Thanks.” I mutter, draping it around my soaking body.
I step out to find that Hardin’s hair has dropped and started to stick to his forehead in places from the steam. His eyes dart up and down my body, quietly.
I am the first one to break the silence as we stand there in the shared bathroom. “So, I should um, probably get back to my room.”
I watch as Hardin lets my words break him from his still stance. “Yeah, um, after you.” He holds his arm out and follows me out of the bathroom. Something has shifted in Hardin. Tonight, I have seen him; angry, intimidating, shy, solemness and lost for words. It was a lot to take in during a short period of time.
I open the dorm door and step inside. When I hear the door shut, I jump and almost drop the towel. “Shit, sorry I didn’t mean for the door to shut so loudly.” He curses under his breath.
“It’s okay.” I mutter. I cling to the towel as I stare back at Hardin who hasn’t moved or made any effort to leave.
“Y/N?” Hardin’s voice softer than ever tonight, bringing my eyes to meet his. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
“What do you mean?” My words coming out slowly. His head dropped to face the floor. Was he trying to count the flecks of glitter on the carpet from Tristan’s body butter or something?
“Why didn’t you say that you were cold?” I roll my eyes, this again. Crossing my arms over my stomach.
“Like I said, there wasn’t anything you could have-”
“I could have given you my jacket.” He interjects. Taking a step closer to me. His body was merely a foot away from mine.
“But then you would have been the one with the blue lips.” I counter. Tilting my head to the side in a modest challenging manner.
This stirred something within Hardin, but I couldn’t quite put my finger on it. I know that he isn’t used to a woman not agreeing with every word that comes out of his mouth.
I suddenly shake my head as I feel a slight chill spread up my back. I am still in my towel and now I am very much aware of that. Quickly I turn away from his locked-on gaze.
“Can I have some privacy please.” I mumble, not able to turn around to face him. “I need to, uh, get changed.” I add.
Hardin lets out a small grunt but eventually I do hear the click of my dorm-room door close. I don’t know why but I feel a shed of disappointment at the fact that he listened and actually left.
It takes my hands what feels like hours to release the tight grip that I held on to the towel. Allowing it to fall onto the floor.
“You know what-” I hear the click of the door and his voice fill my ears. I jump from my spot in the middle of the room. He doesn’t finish the sentence, instead Hardin slams the door behind him. “Fuck!” His eyes firm but glued on my body.
I quickly try to grab the towel up off the floor, but it is no use. Hardin instantly placed his foot over the soggy material. “Don’t.” He lets that one word fall from his lips as he slowly continues to decrease the distance between us.
“Hardin!” I shout. “Give-” I can’t finish my argument as I find his finger is placed over the top of my lips.
Hardin doesn’t speak, he just shakes his head. His soft hand moves from my lips and trails off to my cheek, holding me in place. My eyes locked onto his own, frozen in place. I watch as his eyes bounce from my own to my lips, seeking permission. His other hand snaked its way around and laid itself on the small of my back, pulling my naked body closer to his.
I was completely thrown off by the audacity of my body responding to his touch, bringing me to him. Everything happened in slow motion from the second we were back in my room. I knew that Hardin was trouble, everybody did. But no one actually prepares you for a moment like this. Where you are stood in front of a gorgeous guy whose whole attention you own. Did I say he was gorgeous?
I shake my head breaking the eye contact trance I was in. “Har-”
“You’re so beautiful.” He interrupts, breaking right through the barrier I was desperately trying to build. Correction, he shattered the wall to pieces and I find myself pushing my lips aggressively against his, hungry for the contact.
It takes him a second to return the haste in my actions within his own. Moving his lips to mimic the speed that I had set for him. It took no time at all for that jacket that he kept holding over me for not taking since we got back to the room to be thrown onto the floor, revealing the crisp white T-shirt underneath.
His hand wandered lower to lay slightly above my bare arse. While my hands slithered up underneath his shirt. Desperate to feel the skin underneath and to trace the ink that it held. The hand that rested on my cheek now held tightly to the back of my neck making it impossible to break the kiss, not that I wanted to.
I could stay like this forever, kissing Hardin has awoken something inside me that I didn’t even know existed. This overwhelming hunger for his contact. I tug a little on the hair on the back of his head which in response summoned a deep growl from Hardin that I didn’t think I was prepared to hear. Any sense of doubt that we should stop kissing left my mind the second I heard that sound.
“Y/N? You would not believe what you missed after-” Tristan stood in the open doorway, her mouth held open just as wide.
Fuck. I jump back from Hardin and scramble for the towel, concealing my naked form from my roommate. I look over to Hardin who didn’t look at all affected by the events in the last ten seconds.
“I can tell your busy so I will just, yeah.” Tristan steps back and shuts the door behind her.
I run into the closet and quickly throw on a set of underwear and a long-oversized shirt that came down to lie just beneath my arse. “I think it’s about time I start locking that door.” I joke as I step through the closet door.
My eyes roam the room for the handsome boy I was just making out with only to be greeted with an empty room. My shoulders fall, “I guess that’s goodbye.” I mumble, trying my best to hold myself together. Locking the door before falling onto my bed.
Part 2?
298 notes · View notes
seiyasabi · 4 years ago
Text
The Scientist
(Hange (Hanji) can rearrange by guts tbh :P Lol, anyways, this is a Yandere Hanji x Female Reader story! It takes place in current time tho (same universe as Yelena). Also, idgaf how tall the creator says Hanji is. In this fic, even the tall girlies get to be shorter than Hanji. 
TW: kidnapping!, !drugging!, unwanted advances, stalking!, etc! 
Please proceed with caution! Also, I’m sorry if you can tell that this was in my drafts for a hot min. I started to write this when I first started this blog, and I just finished/revised it lol. ) 
“Hey, (Nickname!” Hearing the loud shout of a certain brunet, you jump about a foot in the air. As usual, Hanji decides to surprise you whilst you’re in the middle of something. 
Pulling away from the microscope you’re currently looking at, you put on a strained smile, “Yes?” 
Their one eye sparkles in a hopeful fashion from behind their glasses, one of her their fiddling with their eyepatch, “Sooo,” They draw out the o, seemingly trying to disarm you, “Are you free this weekend? There’s this suuuuper cool bar that’s just opening, and me and the others are thinking about going! It’s totally not a date or anything,” They pause to let out a loud laugh, “I think it’ll be fun! What D'ya say?” 
Forcing out a chuckle, you shake your head, “Ah, I’m sorry, Hanji, but I’m busy this weekend. I have a lot of samples I need to process for that upcoming court case,” You chew your bottom lip nervously, “I’m sorry. I hope you and the others have a good time, though!” 
A new voice is heard, butting into your conversation, “I can do those! I’ve been needing more hours, anyways,” Whipping your head in the direction of the voice, you silently curse. Fuck Armin for being so helpful! 
Hanji beams even brighter than before, clapping their hands together happily, “See! Armin can do that for you!” They lean in closer to you, their lab coat brushing against yours, “Come on, (Nickname), I’d be reaaaaally happy if you go!” 
An uneasy feeling pools in your gut, as an anxious sweat begins to bead at your brow, “I-uhm-I suppose I can go for an hour or two.”
“Great!” They grab your hands in theirs, squeezing them in a friendly manner, “The bar is called ‘Titan’s Wrath,’ and we’re meeting at eight on Saturday!” Releasing you, they pat you on the back, “See you later!” They run off, most likely back to the dry lab. 
After a moment of silence, you slowly turn towards the short haired blond man, “Armin, I’m going to kill you.”
He blanches at your blunt tone, flushing a bright red, “Wha-what?” 
You grit your teeth, tears starting to bead your eyes in frustration, “They’re the person I was telling you about! Hanji constantly harasses me, and you practically just tossed me into their arms! Why would you do that?” 
A look of pure terror and remorse appears of his face, “Oh my God, I’m so sorry. I-I didn’t realise that they were the person-oh my God, I’m so stupid. I-I really didn’t know! I’m so, so sorry!” You let out a quivering breath, hands clenched into fists to calm you down. 
“It-it’s alright. I never really told you who they were. Just never do that again, okay? If you need more hours, just tell me, and I’ll see what I can do,” The younger man sighs in relief, shoulders deflating. 
“I promise to never do that again!” You nod, blinking away your unshed tears, and smile at him. 
“Okay, then we don’t have any problems,” You laugh lightly, shaking your head, “Who would’ve thought our newest intern was the dry lab’s wing man?” He panics again, making you cackle good-naturedly, “Now, can you please grab the dilluter? I forgot to grab it from the fridge.”
-
Hanji, being the ever cheerful person that they are, set their sights on you the moment you were hired. 
But, if they came out with their feelings immediately, you’d just assume that they wanted to take advantage of you. 
So, they watched you. Writing down your likes and dislikes, your quirks, everything. Through their ‘research,’ they came to realise that you’re very good at your job. The wet-lab should be lucky that they have you… but they never give you the recognition you deserve! 
They bombard you with assignments, become upset when you don’t finish them in seconds (which is so unreasonable!), and hardly give you any time off! 
You don’t seem to mind, being the good girl you are, but Hanji sure does! 
So, they’d seek out the top graduates from the college nearby, and help them become employed at the lab. The newbies really helped get the load off of your shoulders, and once done, they decided to swoop in now that you had a decent amount of free time. 
It started at the vending machine- they’d asked you if you wanted to get coffee with them sometime. You said no, probably because you felt it wasn’t professional. After all, rumours would spread like wildfire if you went out with the lead lab tech of the dry lab! 
So, everytime they knew you had a weekend off, they’d approach you with new places to try. 
Be it a movie, a store, a concert- it didn’t matter. They just desperately wanted to have some time with you! 
But, you reacted the complete opposite of how you were supposed to. 
You’d pick up as many shifts as possible, most times going into over time, just to avoid the flamboyant lead. Whenever you saw them in the hall or by the break room, you’d turn in the complete opposite direction. If wet-lab needed to correspond with the dry-lab, you’d send your most qualified coworker to do so. 
It was saddening, to be honest. They love you so much, yet you refuse to even face them. 
But, thanks to that Armin kid, their plans can finally bloom into fruition. For once, you can’t escape the brunet’s advances! 
Because of that, Hanji made a note to the owner of the lab that Armin would make a good contribution to the lab after he gets all of his qualifications. 
-
Saturday night comes far too soon. 
Dressed in black skinny jeans and a cropped, white long sleeve, you stand in front of ‘Titans Wrath.’ Scoffing at how the bar sounds like a metal band, you make your way inside. 
Grabbing the door handle, you yank it open, immediately hearing loud rock music. Mentally patting yourself on the back for your observation, you step inside of the cool building. 
Looking inside, you see a large, double sided bar in the middle of the room, a stage and standing area just behind it. There are a few pool tables in the front area where you’re standing, along with double doors leading to a hidden kitchen. 
There’s also a lot of people inside. You can’t see Hanji or their friends, but seeing a band setting up on the stage tells you that they’re probably on the other side of the bar. 
Walking over to the steps leading down into the stage area, you try to ignore the leers of a few men around you. Maybe you shouldn’t have worn clothes that accentuate your beautiful figure. Peering around the corner, you see the scientist and their friends, an empty seat in between them and a large blond man, that you vaguely recall being the police chief of your city. 
Strolling towards them halfheartedly, you give yourself a small peptalk inside of your mind. Sure, Hanji has always been touchy-feely with you, sure, they’ve asked you out about one hundred times, sure, you run into them every time you leave the house, sure- 
“(Nickname)! You actually came!” The brunet’s voice is loud, loud enough to cut through the loud music and equally loud chatter. Forcing a smile onto your face, you give a small wave, suddenly uncomfortable with the line of strangers at the bar suddenly looking at you. 
“Yes, hello, Hanji,” When you’re close enough, you’re thrown into a tight embrace, their body practically molding into your own. They’re about a head taller than you, making it so your head is practically forced against their protruding collarbones. Hesitating slightly, you give them a soft pat on the back, trying to escape their suffocating embrace. 
“I’m so glad you came!” They release you just as suddenly as they grabbed you, putting a hand on the small of your back, and practically forcing you in between the blond man and themself, “(Nickname), this is Erwin. Erwin, this is (First Name).”
His blue eyes rake over your appearance, recognition appearing on his face, “It’s nice to see you again, Ms. (Last Name), especially under better circumstances.” 
You nod, thinking back on some high profile cases you met with him for, “Yes, it’s nice to see you again, Mr. Smith.” 
A loud scoff is heard from beside Erwin, the head of a short, dark haired man peeks around the broad chested man, “It’s about time you brought a respectful brat,” You have to stop yourself from flinching at his harsh tone, “I am Levi,” Opening your mouth to introduce yourself, he holds up a hand, halting you, “There’s no need for introductions, Shitty-glasses has gushed about the ‘pretty wet-lab scientist’ for months now.” 
“Oh, alright. It’s nice to meet you,” His lifts his whiskey on rocks in acknowledgement, before downing it with one swig. 
“Likewise,” After that, he turns towards a light brown haired woman, her high pitched voice is heard from where you’re sitting. 
“I’m sorry about that. The detective is very… unsociable.” 
“It’s alright, Mr. Smith. He kind of reminds me of one of my interns, Annie,” You say with a small smile, before your swiveling bar stool is forced around so you’re facing Hanji. 
“Sooo, you like the bar so far?” Their smile is somewhat pleading, and you can’t help but just go along with them. 
“Yes, this place is, um, cool. Very interesting choice,” They clasp their hands together with a pleased expression, as they somehow move closer to you than they already are. At this point, you’re worried that they’ll fall off their stool. 
“Right? Our residential emo boy found it, and we’ve been hooked ever since,” A loud ‘Shut up, Shitty-glasses,’ is heard from behind you, making the brunet laugh, “Let me order you a drink! I think there’s something that you’ll really like!” 
Opening your mouth to reject, it was seemingly too late, because the brunet has already waved over a punk-ed out bartender. You didn’t really hear what the drink is called, but the man sets to work immediately. 
It barely takes a minute for it to be finished, and the purple drink is suddenly in front of your motionless form. Looking up, the purple haired man winks at you, before turning his attention back to a speaking Hanji. 
“Anything she orders, put it on my tab,” He nods, before walking off to service another customer. 
Turning your attention back to Hanji, you try to persuade them to let you pay, “Thanks, Hanji, but it’s alright. I can pay for my own drinks-”
“Don’t worry about it; I asked you out, remember? And it’s the least I can do for harassing you for the past few months,” Startled by their uncharacteristically somber words, you nod in understanding. 
“Alright. Thank you,” They nod, before motioning towards your drink. 
“Try it! I’m sure you’ll like it!” Grabbing the cool glass cup, you bring it up to your lips, and take a small sip. It’s amazing. It tastes like (favourite flavour), and it goes down smooth. 
“You’re right, this is delicious!” They grin brightly, clapping their hands together in glee. 
“Great!” They motion towards the stage with their head, “The show’s about to start! Are you ready for a kickass night?” You laugh at their vigour, and nod. 
“You bet!” 
Maybe tonight won’t be so bad after all. 
-
You spoke too soon. 
It seems like you’ve drank too much, because you’re now feeling dizzy. Throughout the set, you’d ordered about five more drinks, and they seemingly hit you all at once. 
Hanji, who’s been watching you since your fourth drink, feigns shock at your unstable form. That Rohypnol they grabbed from work works quite well! Now they can see why it’s the choice drug for those awful, awful people. 
“Whoa there, (Nickname), it seems you’ve had too much to drink!” Hanji jokes, hands holding you steady on your bar stool. The only person from your group still at the bar is Erwin, but he knows they have it under control. As chief of police, he feels a bit of remorse, but he knows it's for the best. Hanji will take care of you, because, after all, you’re their only true obsession. 
“Wha-huh? Was’ happenin?” Hanji can all but coo at how cute you are. 
“Don’t worry, cutie. I’ll get you home safe,” Helping you to your boot clad feet, they send a knowing look to Erwin, who smiles in return. Wrapping an arm around your waist, they help you stumble out of the bar, and walk towards their car. Once at the passenger side, the brunet unlocks the door, and assists you inside. You flop onto their leather interior, eyes unfocused, and body movements random. Chuckling to themself, they buckle you in, not before pulling on gloves, and taking your phone, keys, and wallet off of you. 
Taking these items, they empty your wallet of its cash, and chuck everything into a nearby bush. Knowing that the cameras outside the building and the buildings surrounding the place are off, they feel at ease. If anything, they feel like your knight in shining armour. If they hadn’t taken you, someone else would’ve-you’re just too cute. 
Closing your door, and rounding the car, they slide into the driver’s side, before starting the car. Buckling themself in, they look at your out-of-it form, and smile. 
274 notes · View notes
five-rivers · 4 years ago
Text
Auction
For @skellagirl
.
“Hey, Jazz,” said Danny, leaning into Jazz’s room, one hand on the doorknob, the other braced against the jamb. “Wanna help me mess with Vlad?”
“Do I?” responded Jazz, pushing her chair back. “What’s the plan?”
“Well,” said Danny, “Vlad left one of his creepy spy bugs in the kitchen again, and I was thinking we could have a loud conversation in front of it about how Mom’s going to that charity bachelor auction.”
Jazz frowned. “But she isn’t. She’s married.”
“Yeah, that’s the point. Vlad’s delusional.”
“Ah, I see,” said Jazz. “Yeah, let’s do it. Should we write a script?”
“Maybe just a backstory. I work better with improv.”
“I’ve seen your fights, Danny. You definitely do not.”
“That’s cold.”
.
Maddie was not here, and Vlad was going to commit murder. Just a little bit. The victim was already half dead, after all.
His teeth squeaked as he forced himself to smile at the vapid, crowds of rich single women below him. He could not, unfortunately, back out now without losing quite a bit of face. The only consolation he had was that he had already communicated the need to eliminate the wealthier bidders, so that Maddie’s bet would win, to his ghostly servants. If only he could get away from the crowds and duplicate himself to take care of the others…
But that would be suspicious too, wouldn’t it? He had to let at least a few bids go through. And some of them had to be high, otherwise he’d never hear the end of it from his ever-aggravating business associates.
Curse them and their golf-playing buffoonery. He didn’t even like golf. It took so long.
When his name was called, he went out onto the stage like a man expecting to be hung. Why did anyone think this kind of thing was a good idea? This was humiliating. Ninety percent of the people bidding were after his money one way or another, he was sure.
Not like Maddie.
He sighed and refused to make eye contact with anyone in the crowd as the auctioneer called higher and higher values. Finally, the number stopped climbing, and Vlad lowered his gaze to see who, exactly, he would have to waste a day with.
Well. At least it wasn’t someone who was after his money.
.
“So,” said Harriet Chin, not even bothering to hide the recorder she held in her hands, “Vladimir Masters. Do you have a statement regarding the Whole World Mission scandal?”
“Harriet,” said Vlad, “please, we’re supposed to be on a date.”
“Yes, and I get to decide our activities. And I want an exclusive interview with the elusive Vlad Masters. That’s what I paid for, after all.”
“And here I was, thinking that it was my ravishing, good looks.”
Harriet snorted. “Maybe for someone who didn’t see you and Jack in that ridiculous hot dog eating contest. Although,” she leaned back appraisingly, “you did fill out since then. Actually… I’m sort of surprised at how early the bidding topped out. Was the room filled with bitter exes, or is there some scandal I don’t know about?”
Vlad rolled his eyes. “I confess, I’m as surprised as you.”
“Now, that’s a lie,” said Harriet.
“Excuse me?”
“You still have that tell from college,” said Harriet, smugly.
“Excuse me? I do not have a tell.” If he did, he had to identify and get rid of it as soon as possible.
���You do,” said Harriet, still grinning.
Vlad weighed the pros and cons of simply overshadowing her and making her lose the day. She’d probably claim that he drugged her or something. Curses.
He sighed, heavily. “At least let me take you out to a restaurant instead of,” he flicked his fingers at his surroundings, “just standing here.”
“Oh, I don’t know. A person’s house can tell you a lot about someone. Didn’t your Wisconsin home blow up? What was up with that, anyway?”
“I released a statement regarding that some time ago,” said Vlad.
“Wasn’t it also raided by the government?”
“That was a misunderstanding. And I also released a press statement about that incident. It shouldn’t take you more than, oh, an hour to look it up online.” This wasn’t entirely true. Once it was out of the immediate spotlight, Vlad had spent quite a bit of money to have the whole story scrubbed. “Dinner? I am paying.”
Harriet looked thoughtful. “Alright, but I’m picking where we go.”
“Of course,” said Vlad, graciously.
.
He regretted everything.
“Harriet, I know Amity Park is small relative to, say, Chicago, but, really… There are good restaurants here.”
“Yes,” said Harriet, “but I wanted to eat here.”
Vlad grimaced and tried not to look at the booth where Daniel and his juvenile delinquent friends were sitting and filming him with a handheld camera.
“Of course,” said Harriet, apparently unbothered by the stickiness of the booth bench and the screaming of children in the other part of building, “if you wanted to go back to a more private setting so that we could continue our interview—”
“No, no, this is quite alright. I said I would get you dinner, and here we are, eating…” He glanced at the menu with derision. “Food.”
He could, just barely, call it that. Even if he’d discovered during his short-term ownership of the chain that certain of its condiments could be used as mid-grade explosives. He didn’t know how Daniel could stand it.
(On the other hand, he had to admit he was enjoying this. Just a little. He so rarely got to match wits against a competent adult.)
(Maddie didn’t count—He was trying to woo Maddie, after all. They were practically on the same side.)
Valerie Grey, looking intensely weirded out, brought their order to their table. Harriet, unperturbed by the grease leaking through the paper wrappings, began to sort though the offerings for the cheap chicken burger she had ordered. Vlad, meanwhile, stared down at his sandwich.
Someone had put an ectoplasm antagonist in the dressing. He glared at Daniel. He didn’t know how the boy had done it, but he was going to pay for it. Along with setting him up for this ridiculous ‘date.’
“Aren’t you going to eat?” asked Harriet.
“I’m not hungry.”
“Oh, stop being such a snob. I remember you and Jack living off of instant ramen.”
“That was then, this is now,” said Vlad.
.
“Seems to be going well,” said Tucker, adjusting the lens on his camera, “all things considered.”
“Kind of surprised they’re here of all places, though,” said Sam.
“I think Ms. Chin’s just trying to get a rise out of Vlad, to be honest.” He’d stopped looking at them, though, instead frowning at the kitchens. “I think Valerie put something in his food. Do you think we should do something?”
“Not really,” said Tucker.
“Yeah, I’m going to choose Valerie every day over the old rich white guy who wants to kill your dad,” said Sam. “Even if she has some slightly homicidal tendencies regarding you.”
“Fair enough,” said Danny. “Want to stalk Vlad and his date until they drive home?”
“I don’t have any other plans,” said Sam, easily.
“Same,” said Tucker.
“Cool,” said Danny.
.
“Are you frequently stalked by teenagers?” asked Harriet.
“No,” said Vlad.
“And isn’t that Jack and Maddie’s son?”
“Unfortunately.”
“Oh ho, there’s a story there, isn’t there?”
“A private matter, I assure you.”
“When you’re as wealthy as you are, Vlad, nothing’s a private matter anymore.”
“I fear I must disagree with you on that count. Where are we going, anyway?”
“It’s a surprise,” said Harriet. “Unless you want to give me that interview.”
“Ugh. No.”
It was a miniature golf course. Of course it was. He could never escape from the accursed ‘sport.’ At least the miniature version was marginally more tolerable. Or it would be, if Daniel and his pack of friends weren’t able to follow them in.
… Or maybe they wouldn’t follow them in. The trio veered off suddenly right before the exit. Vlad smirked. Not enough cash for the little badger to get in, hm?
This assumption was disastrously disproven when a ghost fight tore through the Astroturf that covered the third hole.
Harriet was very nearly thrown into the pond, but Vlad managed to catch her at the last moment.
She was blushing.
Butter biscuits.
.
“Well,” said Harriet, “that wasn’t the interview I wanted, but it wasn’t a total waste of time. Same time next week?”
“Fine, fine, whatever you want,” said Vlad. Then what he said caught up to him. “No. One date. One date was all you paid for.”
Harriet pretended not to hear him.
239 notes · View notes